Inscriptional Records for the Dramatic Festivals in Athens: IG II2 2318-2325 and Related Texts [Bilingual ed.] 9004229124, 9789004229129

Citation preview

Inscriptional Records for the Dramatic Festivals in Athens

Brill’s Studies in Greek and Roman Epigraphy Editorial Board

John Bodel (Brown University) Adele Scafuro (Brown University)

The titles published in this series are listed at brill.nl/bsgre

Inscriptional Records for the Dramatic Festivals in Athens IG II2 2318–2325 and Related Texts Edited, with Introductions and Commentary by

Benjamin W. Millis and

S. Douglas Olson

Leiden • boston 2012

Cover illustrations: Lysicrates monument (Courtesy of American School of Classical Studies at Athens, Archives, Alison Frantz Photographic Collection) and Didascalia-fragment SEG XXVI 203 (Agora I-7151; courtesy of Agora Excavations, American School of Classical Studies at Athens). Library of Congress Control Number: 2012941315

This publication has been typeset in the multilingual “Brill” typeface. With over 5,100 characters covering Latin, IPA, Greek, and Cyrillic, this typeface is especially suitable for use in the humanities. For more information, please see www.brill.nl/brill-typeface. ISSN 1876-2557 ISBN 978 90 04 22912 9 (hardback) ISBN 978 90 04 23201 3 (e-book) Copyright 2012 by Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden, The Netherlands. Koninklijke Brill NV incorporates the imprints Brill, Global Oriental, Hotei Publishing, IDC Publishers and Martinus Nijhoff Publishers. All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, translated, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without prior written permission from the publisher. Authorization to photocopy items for internal or personal use is granted by Koninklijke Brill NV provided that the appropriate fees are paid directly to The Copyright Clearance Center, 222 Rosewood Drive, Suite 910, Danvers, MA 01923, USA. Fees are subject to change. This book is printed on acid-free paper.

For W. E. Millis, Sr. in his tenth decade. παλαιά τε πολλά τε εἰδώς, Νέστωρ, οὗ καὶ πρόσθεν ἀρίστη φαίνετο βουλή BWM For Rachel and the boys. σὺ γάρ μ᾿ ἐβιώσαο, κούρη SDO

Contents List of Illustrations .............................................................................................................................................. Foreword ............................................................................................................................................................... Citation Style and Abbreviations ...................................................................................................................

ix xi xiii

Introduction .........................................................................................................................................................

1

Chapter One. The Fasti: IG II2 2318 .............................................................................................................. Summary Discussion of the Restoration ................................................................................................ Detailed Fragment-by-Fragment Discussion of the Reconstruction .............................................. Conclusions ..................................................................................................................................................... Technical Description .................................................................................................................................. Text .................................................................................................................................................................... Epigraphical Notes ........................................................................................................................................ Prosopographical Notes and Comments ................................................................................................

5 7 8 25 27 29 49 52

Chapter Two. The Didascaliae: IG II2 2319–23a, SEG XXVI 203 ........................................................... IG II2 2320 ......................................................................................................................................................... IG II2 2323a ....................................................................................................................................................... IG II2 2323 ......................................................................................................................................................... IG II2 2319 Column I ...................................................................................................................................... IG II2 2322 ......................................................................................................................................................... IG II2 2321 ......................................................................................................................................................... IG II2 2319 Columns II–III ........................................................................................................................... SEG XXVI 203 (= Hesperia 40 [1971] 302–5, No. 8) ...............................................................................

59 61 70 76 108 111 113 115 118

Chapter Three. Actors Competitions: SEG XXVI 208 (= Hesperia 7 [1938] 116–18, no. 22) and IG II2 2324 ..................................................................................................................................................... SEG XXVI 208 (= Hesperia 7 [1938] 116–18, no. 22) .............................................................................. IG II2 2324 .........................................................................................................................................................

123 125 129

Chapter Four. The Victors Lists: IG II2 2325A–H ..................................................................................... IG II2 2325A (= 2325.1–20): Tragic Poets Victorious at the City Dionysia ..................................... IG II2 2325B (= 2325.21–38): Tragic Actors Victorious at the City Dionysia ................................. IG II2 2325C (= 2325.39–87bis): Comic Poets Victorious at the City Dionysia ............................ IG II2 2325D (= 2325.88–115): Comic Actors Victorious at the City Dionysia .............................. IG II2 2325E (= 2325.116–89): Comic Poets Victorious at the Lenaea ............................................. IG II2 2325F (= 2325.190–234): Comic Actors Victorious at the Lenaea ........................................ IG II2 2325G (= 2325.235–46): Tragic Poets Victorious at the Lenaea ............................................ IG II2 2325H (= 2325.247–318): Tragic Actors Victorious at the Lenaea ........................................ IG II2 2325 Incerta (= 2325.319–25) ...........................................................................................................

133 141 150 156 171 178 193 204 208 222

viii

contents

Appendix. The Roman Fragments (IGUR 216, 215, 218) .........................................................................

225

Bibliography .........................................................................................................................................................

231

Indices I.   Poets, Actors, Chorêgoi, and Producers ............................................................................................ II. Athenian Archons ...................................................................................................................................

233 238

List of Illustrations List of Photos 1. IG II2 2318 frr. a + b + b2 ........................................................................................................................... 2. IG II2 2318 fr. c .............................................................................................................................................. 3. IG II2 2318 fr. d ............................................................................................................................................. 4. IG II2 2318 fr. e .............................................................................................................................................. 5. IG II2 2318 fr. f .............................................................................................................................................. 6. IG II2 2318 frr. g + h .................................................................................................................................... 7. IG II2 2318 fr. i .............................................................................................................................................. 8. IG II2 2318 fr. k ............................................................................................................................................. 9. IG II2 2318 fr. l ............................................................................................................................................... 10. IG II2 2320 frr. a + b .................................................................................................................................... 11. IG II2 2323a .................................................................................................................................................... 12. IG II2 2323 fr. a ............................................................................................................................................. 13. IG II2 2323 fr. f .............................................................................................................................................. 14. IG II2 2323 frr. g + e .................................................................................................................................... 15. IG II2 2323 fr. h ............................................................................................................................................. 16. IG II2 2323 frr. i + b + c/d .......................................................................................................................... 17. SEG XXXVIII 162 .......................................................................................................................................... 18. IG II2 2322 ...................................................................................................................................................... 19. IG II2 2321 ...................................................................................................................................................... 20. SEG XXVI 203 ............................................................................................................................................... 21. SEG XXVI 208 fr. a ....................................................................................................................................... 22. SEG XXVI 208 fr. b ...................................................................................................................................... 23. IG II2 2324 fr. a ............................................................................................................................................. 24. IG II2 2324 fr. b ............................................................................................................................................. 25. IG II2 2325 fr. a ............................................................................................................................................. 26. IG II2 2325 fr. b ............................................................................................................................................. 27. IG II2 2325 fr. p ............................................................................................................................................. 28. IG II2 2325 fr. f´ ............................................................................................................................................ 29. IG II2 2325 frr. d + e .................................................................................................................................... 30. IG II2 2325 frr. f + g ..................................................................................................................................... 31. IG II2 2325 frr. h + n´ .................................................................................................................................. 32. IG II2 2325 frr. b´ + c´ .................................................................................................................................. 33. IG II2 2325 fr. m´ .......................................................................................................................................... 34. IG II2 2325 frr. i + k + l + n and 2325 fr. m .......................................................................................... 35. IG II2 2325 frr. k´ + l´ + o + SEG XXVI 207 (fr. p´) .............................................................................. 36. IG II2 2325 fr. i´ ............................................................................................................................................. 37. IG II2 2325 fr. x ............................................................................................................................................. 38. IG II2 2325 frr. y + z + a´ + SEG XXVI 207 (fr. q´) ...............................................................................

9 14 17 19 19 21 23 24 25 63 71 86 87 88 89 90 91 111 113 119 126 128 129 130 142 143 150 151 159 160 161 172 173 180 181 194 195 196

x

list of illustrations

39. IG II2 2325 frr. e´ + c .................................................................................................................................... 40. IG II2 2325 frr. r + s + t + u + v + w ........................................................................................................ 41. IG II2 2325 fr. d´ ............................................................................................................................................ 42. IG II2 2325 fr. q .............................................................................................................................................. 43. IG II2 2325 fr. o´ ............................................................................................................................................ 44. IG II2 2325 fr. g´ ............................................................................................................................................. 45. IG II2 2325 fr. h´ ............................................................................................................................................

204 209 210 211 212 222 222

List of Figures 1. Reconstruction of IG II2 2318 showing placement of individual fragments .............................. 2. Reconstruction of IG II2 2323 showing placement of individual fragments .............................. 3. IG II2 2325A–H: Organization of lists and relative placement along architrave ......................

26 92 140

FOReWoRD This edition grew out of our mutual interest in the early history of Athenian drama and of Attic comedy in particular. The inscriptions treated here are far and away our most important source of information for the history of the competitions at the City Dionysia and Lenaea festivals, and for the relative and absolute chronologies of the individual poets and actors who participated in them. Despite that fact, they have not been studied systematically for over a century, despite the addition of several new fragments recovered since Kirchner’s time. Not coincidentally, a clear understanding of how the Fasti (IG II2 2318) and the Victors Lists (IG II2 2325) in particular are to be restored, and of the larger implications of the various lists and catalogues of actors and poets for our understanding of the festivals and their personnel, has slowly faded from living memory. At the same time, tentative—and often ill-founded—theories, for example about the hexagonal structure on the architrave and walls of which the Didascaliae (IG II2 2319–23a) and the Victors Lists, respectively, were supposedly inscribed, have gradually hardened into scholarly doctrine. Our aim in this edition has been to clarify the content and character of these inscriptions, as a way of restoring wider scholarly access to them and allowing them to better assume their proper historical, literary and prosopographical significance. Our work necessarily builds on that of eminent predecessors, in particular Adolf Wilhelm and Edward Capps, who first worked out how the majority of the material was to be restored. Except where noted, we have reexamined the stones themselves, although in a few cases their physical decay has forced us to accept readings reported by earlier scholars but no longer visible. Where our text diverges from that offered by previous editors, those dif-

ferences should be assumed to be deliberate and to represent an attempt to improve the epigraphic record. Although we renumber most of the inscriptions, line-numbers from IG II2 are also offered (in italics and in a reduced font) for the reader’s convenience. The practical epigraphic work that underlies this edition was completed in the storerooms of the Epigraphical Museum in Athens and the American excavations in the Athenian Agora. We would like to acknowledge the generous assistance of the following individuals and institutions without whose kindness and cooperation this project would never have been completed. Charalambos Kritzas and Maria Lagogianni, successive Directors of the Epigraphical Museum, graciously provided access to the inscriptions held in the Epigraphical Museum, making much of the following study possible. The staff of the Museum were unfailingly courteous and helpful, and many took a lively interest in our work; we know of few institutions as devoted to facilitating the study of the antiquities in their care. At the Agora, John Camp, Director of the Excavations, kindly allowed access to the inscriptions stored there, while Jan Jordan, Sylvie Dumont, and Craig Mauzy all provided assistance in various ways and were as helpful and welcoming as ever. We are further grateful to both the Epigraphical Museum and the Agora Excavations for providing us with photographs of the relevant inscriptions. We are also indebted to Angelos Matthaiou for generously providing a photograph of SEG XXXVIII 162. All necessary permits were obtained under the auspices of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens, and we are indebted to Stephen Tracy and Jack Davis, successive directors of the School, and Maria Pilali and Ioanna Damanaki, successive administrative assistants of the School, for their assistance.

xii

foreword

John Traill was an invaluable source of information and advice on prosopographical matters. Leda Costaki provided important last-minute help in obtaining photographs. Adele Scafuro read the manuscript in semifinal form with meticulous care, and offered numerous helpful suggestions in regard to the format and presentation of our arguments. Millis is grateful to the British School at Athens, where the bulk of his work on this project was completed. Much of this study could only have been carried out in Athens, and the School provided an ideal environment for such work. The resources of the Penrose Library of the British School, the Blegen Library of the American School, and, more recently, the Sackler Library of the University of Oxford proved invaluable. Sara Strack, as always, provided continuous help that aided in the completion of this project and much more. A debt is owed also to James, Thomas, Pen-

rose and Thompson, who all contributed, each in his own way. Olson gratefully acknowledges the support of a Grant-in-Aid from the University of Minnesota, which made his work in Athens possible, and of the Humboldt Foundation, under whose auspices final preparation of the manuscript took place at the University of Freiburg in late 2011. Andrew Seeley and Peter Wildberger, working with University of Minnesota UROP grants, carefully proof-read a draft of the manuscript in 2010, checking 1000s of references and making numerous small but significant corrections of other kinds. Rachel Bruzzone offered support of another but even more important sort. We regret that Jeffrey Rusten (ed.), The Birth of Comedy, and Ian C. Storey (ed.), Fragments of Old Comedy, both appeared too late to be taken into account in our discussions.

Citation Style and Abbreviations Numbering for fragments and testimonia of comic authors follows R. Kassel and C. Austin (eds.), Poetae Comici Graeci (Berlin and New York, 1983–). Numbering for fragments and testimonia of tragic authors follows B. Snell et al. (eds.), Tragicorum Graecorum Fragmenta (Göttingen, 1971–2004). Names of ancient authors are abbreviated as in LSJ; periodicals are abbreviated as in L’Anneé Philologique. Bold-face within our commentary indicates that the reader is referred not just to the line in question, but to our note ad loc. We refer to the following standard reference works in abbreviated style: ARMA Berve Grainger IG IGUR LGPN LIMC Nachtergael, Galates O’Connor PA PAA SEG Stephanis Syll.1 Syll.2 Syll.3

Ἀρχεῖον Μνημείων τῶν Ἀθηνῶν καὶ τῆς Ἀττικῆς H. Berve, Das Alexanderreich auf prosopographischer Grundlage ii Prosopographie (Munich, 1926) J. D. Grainger, Aitolian Prosopographical Studies. Mnemosyne, Supplements 202. (Leiden 1999) Inscriptiones Graecae L. Moretti (ed.), Inscriptiones Graecae urbis Romae (Rome, 1968–90) Lexicon of Greek Personal Names (Oxford, 1987–) Lexicon iconographicum mythologiae classicae (Zurich and Munich, 1981–99) Georges Nachtergael, Les Galates en Grèce et les Sôtéria de Delphes (Brussels, 1977) J. B. O’Connor, Chapters in the History of Actors and Acting in Ancient Greece together with a Prosopographia Histrionum Graecorum (Chicago, 1908) J. Kirchner, Prosopographia Attica (Berlin, 1901–3) J. Traill (ed.), Persons of Ancient Athens (Toronto, 1994–2011) Supplementum Epigraphicum Graecum I. E. Stephanis, Διονυσιακοὶ Τεχνῖται (Iraklio, 1988) W. Dittenberger (ed.), Sylloge Inscriptionum Graecarum1 (Leipzig, 1883) W. Dittenberger (ed.), Sylloge Inscriptionum Graecarum2 (Leipzig, 1898–1901) W. Dittenberger (ed.), Sylloge Inscriptionum Graecarum3 (Leipzig, 1915–24)

INTRODUCTION Our knowledge of the history of the dramatic competitions at the City Dionysia and Lenaea festivals in Athens from the early 5th to the mid2nd centuries BCE and of the relative chronology of the poets and actors who competed in them depends in large part on a series of inscriptions conventionally referred to as the Fasti (IG II2 2318, supplemented by one additional fragment), the Didascaliae (IG II2 2319–24, supplemented by two additional fragments) and the Victors Lists (IG II2 2325, supplemented by three additional fragments). The inscriptions are badly damaged and cannot be entirely restored. But the ultimate source of the information they preserve is certainly the Athenian state archives, making this exceedingly valuable—if exceedingly difficult— material.1 The versions of IG II 2318–25 presented by Kirchner are out of date and on many points misleading;2 Capps’ discussions of the material, although fundamental, are scattered, provisional 1 For the Athenian state archives, see Sickinger (1999), who discusses their relationship with the Fasti briefly on pp. 42–7 (SEG XLIX 20). What relationship, if any, exists between IG II2 2318–25 and the other inscriptions treated here, and the lost Διδασκαλίαι (frr. 415–62 Gigon) and Νῖκαι Διονυσιακαὶ ἀστικαὶ καὶ Ληναϊκαί (no. 135 Gigon) of Aristotle remains unclear, although much of the period the inscriptions covered postdates the philosopher’s death in 322 BCE. The most helpful recent treatment of the epigraphic sources is Ghiron-Bistagne (1976) 7–62, although her discussion focuses on actors and actors competitions, and her treatment of IG II2 2318 in particular is eccentric and in error on a number of significant points. Pickard-Cambridge (1988) 101–7, 112–20, treats the material in only a summary manner. The text provided by Mette (1977) is more complete than that in IG II2, but is too idiosyncratic to be of practical use. 2 The individual columns in IG II2 2318 in particular are so long and lacunose that Kirchner chose not only to close them up with summary notes (e.g. “a. 386/5–379/8 perierunt = 96 vs.”), but to omit numbers for most but not all restored lines, making it difficult to visualize the physical relationship among the fragments, upon which

and frequently in need of emendation;3 and Ruck’s treatment of IG II2 2323 in particular fails to extract much of the information the fragments preserve.4 Wilhelm’s work consolidated all previous scholarship and added much that was new and valuable as well. Although now outdated and in need of revision, his texts and assumptions have formed the basis, whether explicitly acknowledged or not, of almost all subsequent work.5 We offer fresh texts of IG II2 2318–23 and 2325, incorporating fragments discovered since Kirchner’s time and based on our own examination of the stones. Individual introductions discuss the reconstruction and interpretation of each inscription or set of inscriptions and its significance for our understanding of the evolution of the festivals and the chronology of the individuals who participated in them; epigraphical

the reconstruction depends. His text of IG II2 2325, while less arbitrarily compact than his version of IG II2 2318, is if anything more difficult to understand and occasionally restores what appears to be the wrong number of columns. Some of the incoherence of Kirchner’s text is due to the fact that it was not based on fresh consideration of the evidence, but was instead little more than a piecing together into a continuous form of the fragments edited by Wilhelm (1906a). 3 Capps (1899), separating material referring to the City Dionysia and the Lenaea festivals in IG II2 2325; (1900a), esp. 50–61, on the careers of Cephisodorus, Aristomenes, Antiphanes and Menander; (1903), with particular attention to the reconstruction of IG II2 2318; (1906), on the “Roman inscriptions”; (1907), detailed treatment of some of the most difficult problems raised by both inscriptions, with revisions and corrections of earlier positions; (1943), announcing the discovery of fr. b2 of IG II2 2318, leading to a reconsideration of the structure of the monument. Equally fundamental, although out of date in many respects, is Wilhelm (1906a) 6–33. 4 Ruck (1967). 5 Wilhelm (1906a); see also (1906b); cf. Wilamowitz (1906). Among the most important scholarship subsumed within Wilhelm (1906a) are the articles of Koumanoudes (1877 and 1878), Köhler (1878 and 1880), and Bergk (1879).

2

introduction

tragic chorus was increased from 12 to 15 sometime around mid-century. The resources of the Theater of Dionysus itself expanded gradually as well, e.g. with the introduction of painted stagesets (allegedly in Sophocles’ time) and the theatrical crane (first certainly in use in Euripides’ Medea in 432/1 BCE). IG II2 2318–25 make it clear that similar substantial changes in festival arrangements took place often enough that such variations must almost be regarded as a norm. Thus even the limited records preserved for us show that a competition for tragic actors was introduced at the Dionysia sometime between 451/0 and 448/7 BCE (inclusive); that competitions for tragic and comic actors were introduced, perhaps simultaneously, at the Lenaea in the mid-430s BCE or so; and that an “old” (i.e. revived) tragedy was added to the program at the Dionysia as a noncompetitive event in 387/6 BCE. So too, in 342/1 BCE at the Dionysia each tragic poet competed with three plays (but no satyr play, unlike in the 5th century), whereas in 341/0 BCE each poet competed with two plays (and again no satyr play); a single satyr play was part of the Dionysia program for tragedy in 341/0 and 340/39 BCE, but was apparently another non-competitive exhibition event, like the “old” tragedy; and in both 342/1 and 341/0 BCE, three protagonists performed in one play apiece for the three tragic poets at the Dionysia, and one protagonist also performed in an “old tragedy”, but in 342/1 BCE, the protagonists rotated through the poets’ offerings in such a way that each actor performed the first, second and third plays in the three different sets of tragedies, whereas in 341/0 Thettalus performed 6 We do not include the various lists of actors (e.g. IG II2 2419) that appear to be private monuments set up by the the first play in each set, while Neoptolemus peractors themselves and not ultimately derived from offi- formed the second. An “old” (i.e. revived) comedy cial state records; these can be found in Ghiron-Bistagne was added to the program at the Dionysia as a (1976) 78–114. Nor do we include state decrees honoring persons connected with the dramatic festivals, since these third non-competitive event in 340/39 BCE, and a are a very different sort of document, unrelated to official comic actors competition was added at the Diofestival records; Lambert (2008) collects and discusses ten nysia sometime between 330/29 BCE (when the such decrees passed between 352/1 and 322/1 BCE. Simi- Fasti break off with no mention of it) and 313/12 larly extraneous to our study are the various monuments erected by victorious chorêgoi; full collection and discus- BCE. Finally, sometime perhaps around 250 BCE, the comic competitions at the Dionysia moved sion of these remains a desideratum. and prosopographical notes follow. We also present and discuss two fragments of what appear to be official records of contests for actors (but not poets), perhaps associated with the Chytroi festival (SEG XXVI 208 and IG II2 2324). Three of the so-called “Roman Fragments” (IG XIV 1097, 1098a, 1098), which preserve additional details about the careers of a few individual 5th- and 4th-century comic poets, are presented in an appendix.6 IG II2 2318–25 and the other texts presented in this volume are far and away our most significant source for the careers of the majority of the individuals whose competitive records they record. At least equally important, the inscriptions provide a powerful corrective to the traditional handbook-style vision of the dramatic competitions at the City Dionysia and the Lenaea in particular as institutions whose form varied little if at all for hundreds of years. We know from other sources that comedies were added to the calendar at the Dionysia early in the 5th century (conventionally in 487/6 BCE; see IG II2 2325C introductory remarks), and that competitions in tragedy and comedy were added at the Lenaea probably in the late 450s or early 440s BCE (see IG II2 2325E introductory remarks). We also know that the number of actors awarded to each tragedian staging plays at the Dionysia increased several times in the first half of the 400s BCE, from one (originally the poet himself ), to two (at the beginning of Aeschylus’ career), to three (by the end of Aeschylus’ career), and that the



introduction

to a roughly every-other-year schedule; tragedies were most likely staged at the festival in years when comedies were not, and a mirror-schedule was probably introduced at the Lenaea at the same time, with tragedy performed there in years

3

when comedy was performed at the Dionysia, and vice versa. All this information and much else emerges only from detailed study of the individual inscriptions, to which we now turn.

CHAPTER ONE

The Fasti: IG II2 2318 IG II2 2318 consists of 12 fragments of white “Pentelic” marble from a large, multi-block inscription that offered a record of the results of the dithyrambic and dramatic competitions at the City Dionysia on a year-by-year basis beginning most likely sometime near the end of the 6th century BCE.1 Almost all the fragments were found on the Acropolis; they appear to be unrelated to the structures on which IG II2 2319–25 were inscribed. The vast majority of IG II2 2318 is lost. The inscription can nonetheless be almost entirely reconstructed and the surviving fragments placed precisely within it. As a consequence, all the victories it records—including triumphs by some of the most famous names in Athenian dramatic history, and others by men of whom we otherwise know nothing—can be given exact dates.2 The earliest preserved entry dates to 473/2 BCE, the last to 329/8 BCE.

The heading probably extended across the entire inscription, or at least the portions of it produced by the first hand (see below). The preserved portion of the heading at the top of frr. a and b2 reads [- - -]ΤΟΝ ΚΩΜΟΙ ΗΣΑΝ ΤΩ[. . . . . .] ΣΩΙ ΤΡΑΓΩΙΔΟΙ Δ[- - -], which Capps restored to [ἀπὸ . . . .9. . . . ., ἐφ᾿ οὗ πρῶ]τον κῶμοι ἦσαν τῶ [ι Διονύ]σωι, τραγωιδοὶ δ[ημοτελεῖς] (“from the archonship of . . . , in whose year revels first took place in honor of Dionysus, publicly funded tragedians . . .”).3 Entries in the catalogue are set in a standard form that begins with the name of the eponymous archon (supplying the date) and includes the names of the victorious tribes in men’s and boys’ dithyramb, the victorious comic and tragic poets, the four victorious chorêgoi,4 and eventually the victor in the tragic actors competition. After the fragmentary entry for 347/6 BCE (fr. e) the inscriber’s hand changes, and the records of the contests in 343/2 BCE and later (frr. f–i) likely represent a series of additions to the 1 We cite the fragments throughout using the letter- text. Similar additions are apparent in the Didas­ designations of Wilhelm (1906a), as does IG II2 and is now conventional. Capps (1903) presents the entire inscription caliae and the Victors Lists, portions of which

(with the exception of fr. b2, discovered only much later, and discussed in Capps [1943]), and we follow his general line of analysis throughout, although with some corrections and caveats in matter of detail. A number of the individual blocks on which the text was inscribed are reconstructed below, but nothing can be said about the structure to which they belonged aside from the fact that it was a wall of some sort, presumably a retaining wall or a wall of building. 2 Fragments of only 13 columns survive, but there must have been at least one more to the left, since the top of Col. I in fr. a does not represent the beginning of either the heading or the text. Most likely there were at least two more columns, but the lack of concrete evidence about when the competitions began makes it impossible to draw definitive conclusions on this point; see further below. The line numbers in what follows are our own, although we also provide IG II2 numbers (in italics, and in a reduced font) in the margins of the text. The standard line numbers (those of Kirchner in IG II2) are inadequate for two reasons:

(a) Kirchner’s decision to number consecutively only lines that are extant or that he chose to restore greatly obscures the relationship between the individual fragments, and (b) fr. b2, discovered after Kirchner’s edition, cannot be accommodated in his numbering scheme, even though it falls within lines he restored, because his numbering was based on the false assumption (refuted below) that each column contained 140 lines. 3 Capps (1943) 9–10, who speculatively restores the rest of the heading τραγωιδοὶ δ[ημοτελεῖς . . . ἀγωνίσαντες ἐν ἄστει οἵδε νενικήκασιν] (“the following publicly funded tragedians were victorious competing in the City Dionysia”). See in general Ghiron-Bistagne (1976) 25–6. 4 For the institution of the chorêgia, see Wilson (2000) passim (p. 13 for the prominence of the chorêgoi in this monument).

6

chapter one

covered much of the 2nd century BCE. This is all patently city archive material, and the implication is that fresh sets of entries was added to the various inscriptions from time to time, doubtless at official instigation, although why the task was undertaken only every few decades rather than annually is unclear.5 How late the entries in IG II2 2318 ultimately extended is unknown, although they can scarcely have continued past the abolition of the chorêgia and the introduction of the agônothesia near the end of the 4th century except in a radically different form. Comparison of frr. a and b of IG II2 2318— which preserve the names of eponymous archons, chorêgoi and poets known from other sources to belong to the first half of the 5th century BCE— reveals that each annual entry in the earliest preserved section of the inscription consisted of 11 items, one per line, in a fixed order:

(Item 11) the name of the victorious tragic didas­ kalos (poet).

(Item 1) the eponymous archon’s name; (Item 2) the name of the tribe that took the prize in the boys’ dithyramb; (Item 3) the name of the victorious chorêgos in the boys’ dithyramb; (Item 4) the name of the tribe that took the prize in the men’s dithyramb; (Item 5) the name of the victorious chorêgos in the men’s dithyramb; (Item 6) the notice ΚΩΜΩΙΔΩΝ (“of the comic poets”); (Item 7) the name of the victorious comic chorêgos; (Item 8) the name of the victorious comic didaskalos (poet);6 (Item 9) the notice ΤΡΑΓΩΙΔΩΝ (“of the tragic poets”); (Item 10) the name of the victorious tragic chorê­ gos; and

Sometime around the middle of the 5th century (see below, on fr. b2) a twelfth item, the name of the victor in a new competition for tragic actors, was added at the end of each year’s entry. This slightly expanded 12-item, 12-line formula is used in all remaining fragments of the inscription until the late 330s BCE, at the bottom of Col. XII and the top of Col. XIII, where the standard 12 items are maintained but a new stone-cutter spreads them out over a number of additional lines. The regular structure of the annual entries in IG II2 2318, combined with the fact that frr. b, d and f all contain portions of at least two columns with archon names preserved in both, allows the length of the individual columns in the inscription, and thus the minimum number of such columns, to be calculated.7 Thus if the names of two archons e.g. 10 years apart appeared directly

5 One obvious hypothesis is some form of office-cleaning, which brought with it a desire to transform arguably important old documents into a more permanent form before they were discarded. 6 See the discussion of the use of this term in Section B, below.

7 For earlier attempts to reconstruct the inscription along the same lines, see Capps (1903) and (1943), whose general line of analysis we follow, although with corrections and caveats in matter of detail, all marked expressly as such; Kaibel in Wilhelm (1906a) 169–75; and especially Schenkl (1907). For archon names (all known in this period), see Meritt (1977); Develin (1989).

Lines 151–61 (from fr. b), reporting the result of the contest in 459/8 BCE, for example, read: (Item 1) In the archonship of Philocles (Item 2) The tribe of Oeneis (was victorious) in the boys’ dithyramb; (Item 3) Demodocus was chorêgos; (Item 4) The tribe of Hippothontis (was victorious) in the men’s dithyramb; (Item 5) Euctemon of Eleusis was chorêgos; (Item 6) Of the comic poets (Item 7) Eurycleides was chorêgos; (Item 8) Euphronius was didaskalos; (Item 9) Of the tragic poets (Item 10) Xenocles of Aphidna was chorêgos; (Item 11) Aeschylus was didaskalos.

the fasti: ig ii2 2318



opposite one another at the top of two columns in a section of the inscription where each annual entry required 12 lines, we could deduce that the first column contained exactly 120 lines.8 If, on the other hand, the same archons’ names were preserved, but in the second column the name appeared in the fourth line rather than the first, we could deduce that the first column was not quite long enough to contain 10 complete 12-item annual entries. Instead, it must have had room for nine complete entries plus the first nine items in a tenth entry,9 with the three excess lines carried over to the top of the second column, pushing down the archon’s name in the first complete entry there by the amount of the deficit. The same principle can be applied at any point in the column and to any items in the standard 11or 12-item formula: as long as two datable entries appear in opposite columns, the number of lines between them—and thus the length of the column to the left—can be calculated. In the event, every column in IG II2 2318 can be shown to have contained 141 (perhaps, in one case, 140) lines, and accommodating the fragments preserved for us, along with the lost but regular—and therefore easily restorable—entries between them requires 14 such columns, with other columns (now entirely lost) to the left and, most likely, to the right as well. Summary Discussion of the Restoration Fr. a of IG II2 2318 preserves part of the heading and the upper portions of two columns, conventionally referred to as Columns I and II of the inscription, that record (in Col. I) victories by the comic poet Magnes and the tragic poet Aeschylus, with Pericles of the deme Cholargus as his chorêgos, and (in Col. II) service by Cleaenetus as chorêgos for the victorious tribe Pandionis in the men’s dithyramb. No archon names, and thus no specific dates, are preserved on fr. a. Fr. b 8 I.e. 10 x 12 lines. 9 I.e. 9 x 12 = 108; plus 9; = 117 lines.

7

contains portions of three columns, the second of which includes inter alia two archon names and the report of a victory by the tragic poet Aeschylus in 459/8 BCE (sc. with the Oresteia trilogy). The presence of a left-hand vertical edge on fr. a, limiting the placement of fr. b in that direction, combined with what is known of the dates of the historical individuals referred to in both fragments, makes it clear that fr. b contains portions of Columns I, II and III. Restoration of the names of a poet and an archon in Col. I of fr. b dates the victories recorded there 12 years earlier than those that appear roughly opposite them in Col. II. This in turn allows the length of Column I to be calculated as 140 lines (although see below). The annual entries in Col. III of fr. b have been extended by one line, to accommodate a new event, the actors’ contest, which must have been held for the first time sometime between 451/0 and 448/7 BCE (inclusive). Fr. b2 contains more of the heading and the upper portions of what can now be recognized as Columns III and IV of the inscription, although the victories recorded here (like those in fr. a) can at this point be dated only by reference to those in fr. b, which stood some as-yet-undetermined distance below. A seeming disparity in the vertical placement of the entries in Col. IV suggests that Col. III contained not 140 but 141 lines, and evidence from other columns makes it likely that this was true of the entire inscription, perhaps including Col. I (which perhaps included a special notice or the like taking up one line). The regular character of the annual entries, combined with our knowledge of the number of lines in each column and the fact that frr. c–i all fortuitously contain an archon’s name, means that the position of the remaining fragments can be fixed in relation to fragment b. The relationship between frr. b–i, on the one hand, and frr. a and b2 (which alone have a fixed physical position within the inscription) can also be determined, via comparison of the preserved margins on the stones, which come from four large blocks. The constraints the position of the margins of these blocks imposes on the position of frr. b–i,

8

chapter one

all of which must move in lockstep up and down within the columns, can be accommodated only if fr. b is located almost directly below frr. a and b2. This allows the victories recorded in frr. a and

b2 to be dated, by fixing the number of lines that separate them from the entries in fr. b, and fixes the physical position of all the other fragments within the inscription.

Detailed Fragment-by-Fragment Discussion of the Reconstruction fr. a (IG II2 2318.1–6, 143–6)10

[τ]ον κῶμοι ἦσαν τῶ[ι Διονύ-]

[Ξ]ενοκλείδης ἐχορήγε Μ̣άγνης ἐδίδασκεν τραγωιδῶν Περικλ̣ ῆς Χολαρ : ἐχορή Αἰσχύλος ἐ[δ]ίδασκε

Πανδιονὶ[ς ἀνδρῶν] Κλεαίνετ[ος Κυδαθη : ἐχορή] κωμωιδῶ[ν] Θα[ - - - ἐχορήγει]

Two fragments of what are conventionally referred to as Columns I and II of IG II2 2318 survive.11 The first (fr. a) preserves the left-hand vertical edge of the block (hereafter “Block 1”); a fragment of the heading; from the top of Col. I, items 7–11 of a typical early 11-item annual entry, for a year in which Magnes was the victorious comic poet (line 3) and Aeschylus was the victorious tragic poet (line 6), with Pericles of the deme Cholargus as his chorêgos (line 5); and from the top of Col. II, battered portions of items 4–7 of another typical annual entry, for a year in which Cleaenetus was the victorious chorêgos in the men’s dithyramb (line 144). Of the individuals mentioned in Col. I, Magnes was an early Comic poet, whom Aristotle (Po. 1448a33–4 = Magnes test. 2) and the Suda (μ 20 = Magnes test. 1) both describe as a younger contemporary of Epicharmus ( fl. 490s– 470s); Aeschylus’ first victory is dated by the Marmor Parium (FGrH 239 A 50 = A. test. 54a) to 484 BCE, and he died in 456/5 BCE; and Pericles is first known to have been politically active in the late 460s BCE, by which time he 10 For technical details and more substantial epigraphical and prosopographical commentary, see below. 11 Note that these are not the first two columns of the original inscription (which must have included at least one more column to the left, and probably two), but are instead the first columns from which anything survives.

must have been at least 30 years old, and died at a relatively advanced age in 429 BCE, meaning that he was probably born in the mid-490s BCE.12 As for Col. II, Cleaenetus is a relatively rare name; since dithyrambic competitions were organized by tribe and the tribe in question is Pandionis (line 143), the man referred to is almost certainly Cleaenetus of the deme Cydathenaeon (PA 8460; PAA 574425), whose son Cleon was prominent in Athenian politics in the 420s BCE.13 The partially preserved annual entry at the top of Col. I in fr. a is thus most naturally dated on prosopographical grounds to sometime between the late 470s BCE (when Magnes and Aeschylus were both active, and Pericles was just old enough to perform a liturgy) and 460/59 BCE (the year before Aeschylus’ final Athenian production, the Oresteia, referred to in fr. b). The much less complete entry at the top of Col. II, meanwhile, could belong to almost any year after that, although the likelihood that Cleon was born before 470 BCE,14 meaning that Cleainetus was probably born before 500, makes a date after the 440s BCE for a chorêgia by the latter unlikely. 12 For the evidence (such as it is) for Pericles’ dates, see Davies (1971) 456–8. 13 Aside from members of this family, no one named Cleainetus is known from the tribe Pandionis. 14 Davies (1971) 319.

the fasti: ig ii2 2318

1. IG II2 2318 frr. a + b + b2 (EM 8217 + 8225 + 13368; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

9

10

chapter one

fr. b (IG II2 2318.11–24, 149–68, 290–9)

[  ca. 10   ] : ἐχορή Ἐ[ρεχθηὶς ἀνδρῶν] [  ca. 8  ] ἐδίδασκεν Βίω[ν  -  -  - ἐχορήγει] [ἐπὶ Φιλοκ]λέους κω[μωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχ]ορ̣ [Οἰ]νηὶς παίδων Ἀνδ[ -  -  - ἐχορήγει] [κωμωιδῶν] Δημόδοκος ἐχορήγει Καλ[λίας ἐδίδασκε] [ - - - ἐχ]ορήγει Ἱπποθωντὶς ἀνδρῶν τρα[γωιδῶν] [ . . . . . . ἐδίδ]ασκεν Εὐκτήμων Ἐλευ : ἐχορή Θα[ -  -  - ἐχορήγει] [τραγωιδῶν] κωμωιδῶν Κα[ρκίνος ἐδίδασκε] [ - - -  ἐχ]ορήγει Εὐρυκλείδης ἐχορήγει ὑπ[οκριτὴς    -  -  - ] [Πολυφράσμω]ν ἐδίδας Εὐφρόνιος ἐδίδασκε ἐπ[ὶ Καλλιμάχου] [ἐπὶ Πραξιέργο]υ τραγωιδῶν [Ἱπποθωντὶς πα]ίδων Ξενοκλῆς Ἀφιδνα : ἐχορή [  ca. 8  ἐχο]ρήγει Αἰσχύλος ἐδίδασκεν [  ca. 8   ἀνδρ]ῶν ἐπὶ Ἅβρωνος [  ca. 10   ἐχ]ορήγ Ἐρεχθεὶς παίδων [κωμωιδῶν] Χαρίας Ἀργυλῆ : ἐχορή [  ca. 8   ἐχορήγ]ει Λεωντὶς ἀνδρῶν Δεινόστρατος ἐχορ κωμωιδῶν [ . . . . . ἐχ]ορήγ[ει] Col. I begins with item 7 in a typical 11-item entry (line 2), while item 7 in the first (partial) entry in Col. II appears three positions below this, in the fourth line in the column (line 146). As the discussion in the section that follows will make clear, all these entries almost certainly belong to a period before the tragic actors contest was inaugurated. The number of lines in Col. I must therefore have been some multiple of 11 (i.e. some unknown number of complete 11-item annual entries that filled the bulk of the column), plus five (the “roll-over” lines, from the lost column to the left, preserved at the top of Col. I), plus three (the opening of the incomplete annual entry whose items 4–7 are preserved at the top of Col. II. But whether Col. I contained e.g. 63 lines,15

15 I.e. five complete annual entries @ 11 lines/year = 55 lines; plus 8 lines from two additional partial entries.

or 107 lines16 or 140 lines,17 remains at this point unclear. Fr. b consists of the right-hand portion of one column of text (lines 11–24); a well-preserved section of another (central) column (lines 149–68); and the left-hand portion of a third column (lines 290–9). The main task at hand is to align these columns horizontally with those in fr. a, and thus to determine whether the material preserved in fr. b represents portions of e.g. Columns I–III or Columns II–IV. The first full entry in the central column in fr. b records a victory by the comic poet Euphronius (line 158) and another victory by the tragic poet Aeschylus (line 161). The name of the eponymous archon for 458/7 BCE, Habron, is fully preserved at the beginning of the entry for the following year (line 162). Euphronius and

16 I.e. nine complete annual entries @ 11 lines/year = 99 lines, plus 8 lines from two additional partial entries. 17 I.e. 12 complete annual entries @ 11 lines/year = 132, plus 8 lines from two additional partial entries.



the fasti: ig ii2 2318

11

Aeschylus must therefore have been victorious in 459/8 BCE, when the latter staged his Oresteia (hypothesis A. Ag.) and Philocles—whose name is easily restored in line 151—was eponymous archon. As for the other, much more badly damaged columns in fr. b, Lipsius (1887) 280–1 noted that the name of the victorious tragic poet in line 17, to the left, was unusually long. He therefore restored Polyphrasmon (TrGF 7), who appears early in the catalogue of tragic victors at the City Dionysia at IG II2 2325A.13, after Aeschylus and Euetes (victorious only once), and before Nothippus (also victorious only once) and Sophocles, who according to the Marmor Parium (FGrH 239 A 56 = S. test. 33) took the prize for the first time in 469/8 BCE. IG II2 2325 is organized by the date of the poet’s first victory at the festival in question, and Lenaea contests were not yet being held in this period. If Sophocles’ initial victory at the Dionysia came in 469/8 BCE, therefore, Nothippus’ must have come in 470/69 or earlier,18 while Polyphrasmon’s must have come in 471/0 or earlier, and the space available in the inscription for the archon name for the year after Polyphrasmon’s victory (line 18) can in fact be neatly filled with Praxiergus, the eponymous archon for 471/0 BCE. It thus seems likely that entries describing the results of the competitions in 472/1 and 471/0 BCE stood in the left-hand column of fr. b roughly opposite the entries in the central column that described the results of the competitions in 459/8 and 458/7 BCE, 13 years later. The individual items in the entries in the central column are all three lines lower than the corresponding items in the entries roughly opposite them in the left-hand column, precisely as in fr. a; and the left-hand

column in fr. b is thus most naturally taken to have contained entries for 12 years @ 11 lines/year (= 132 lines), plus an additional 8 lines (see above, on fr. a), for a total of 140 lines of text.19 The badly damaged entry that occupies most of the right-hand column of fr. b (lines 290–9), the individual items of which stand, as expected, somewhat below those in the fragmentary entry for 460/59 at the very top of the preserved portion of the central column, must accordingly refer to the competition an additional 13 years later, in 447/6 BCE. But the entry for this year differs from the others in fr. b, in that it contains a twelfth item (line 298) that gives the name of the victor in a competition for (tragic) actors. In addition, the individual items in the entry are not just three lines below those for 460/59 BCE in the central column but six below them. These three additional lines of displacement must represent the space taken up by references to the actors competitions in years preceding 447/6 BCE; the question is when the competition—the 5thcentury history of which is also attested at IG II2 2325B (where see introductory remarks)—began. Capps, who assumed both that the central column in fr. b (like the left-hand column) had 140 lines, and also that one line per year was dedicated to a notice of the result of the actors competition, argued that the new competition must have been introduced at the City Dionysia precisely three years earlier,20 i.e. in 450/49 BCE. As the discussion below will show, however, Columns III–VIII most likely contained 141 lines, so that Column II may have as well; and in lines 1010–11, in the entry for 387/6 BCE, two lines immediately after the archon’s name are dedicated to a notice that an “old” tragedy was first performed at the festival that year.21 Depending, therefore, on (a) how

18 Or (theoretically) even earlier, since another poet who had already been victorious might have taken the prize again between Nothippus’ victory and Sophocles’ first in 469/8 BCE; see the discussion of the complexities of dating individual entries in IG II2 2325 in the introductory discussion to that inscription.

19 This count may be one line too short (see below), but the question cannot be resolved at this point and does not affect the substance of the argument. 20 Capps (1903) 17. 21 Cf. lines 1565–6 (in a section added by a later hand), where two lines immediately after the archon’s name are

12

chapter one

many lines the central column in fr. b contained, and (b) whether or not a line or two was dedicated to an announcement of the new item in the program (and thus the records) when it first appeared, the actors’ competition might have begun anytime between 451/022 and 448/7 BCE23 (inclusive).

Col. II (the right-hand column in fr. a); the central column in fr. b (with entries for 459/8 and 458/7 BCE) might belong to Col. I (the left-hand column in fr. a); and the left-hand column (with entries for 472/1 and 471/0 BCE) in fr. b might belong to another column further to the left (not preserved in fr. a). But fr. a preserves the left-hand vertical edge of Block 1, and if fr. b belongs to Assigning the “Early Material” to Columns: the same block—as Capps assumed that it Horizontal Orientation did, almost certainly correctly, although the point will require some discussion below—it The entries in the preserved portion of the cencannot violate this border.24 tral column of fr. b are firmly dated to 460/59 (2) The left-hand column in fr. b might belong (no useful information preserved), 459/8 and to Col. II, in which case the central and 458/7 BCE by the eponymous archons’ names in right-hand columns in fr. b would belong to lines 151 and 162. The partial entries in the leftColumns III and IV (not preserved in fr. a), and right-hand columns of fr. b are seemingly respectively. This arrangement seems imposdated as well (to 472/1 and 471/0 BCE, and 447/6 sible on prosopographical grounds: because and 446/5 BCE, respectively), primarily but not each column contained complete entries exclusively by the physical relationship between for 12 years and part of another entry, and those entries and those in the central column. because the entries preserved in the left-hand Although no archons’ names are preserved in column of fr. b refer to dates in the late 470s either column in fr. a, the individuals mentioned BCE, Pericles’ service as chorêgos referred to in the partial annual entries it preserves belong in Col. I in fr. a would have to have occurred to this same period; the question is how fr. b is at least 13 years earlier, in the mid-480s BCE to be placed in relation to fr. a. To which of the or before, when he was barely ten. two columns, the tops of which are preserved in (3) The left-hand column in fr. b is thus best fr. a, do the three columns partially preserved in taken to be part of Col. I; the central column fr. b belong? And—a more complicated matter, in fr. b to be part of Col. II; and the rightwhich will require more extended discussion— hand column of fr. b to be part of Col. III. how much space was there between the top of those columns (preserved in fr. a) and the entries A third fragment of this section of the inscripin fr. b? tion, fr. b2, preserves an additional portion of the Frr. a and b might be aligned horizontally in heading and the beginning of two columns, and any of three ways: confirms this conclusion.25 (1) The right-hand column in fr. b (with entries for 447/6 and 446/5 BCE) might belong to dedicated to a notice that an “old” comedy was first performed at the festival in 340/39. 22 Assuming a column of 141 lines and no notice of the new competition. 23 Assuming a column of 140 lines and a 2-line notice of the new competition.

24 This might not be the case, if fr. b came from one course further down in the inscription and thus from a different block with different borders. But this eventually emerges as impossible; see below. 25 For the discussion of fr. b2 and its implications that follows, see in general Capps (1943). This portion of the inscription was discovered only in 1937, and was therefore not taken into account in the early discussions or in IG II2.

the fasti: ig ii2 2318



13

fr. b2 (IG II2 2318.284–6, 425–30)

σωι τραγωιδοὶ δ[ - - - ] [ . . ω]ν Λαμπτρ : ἐχορήγει [Σοφο]κλῆς [ἐ]δίδασκεν [ὑποκριτὴς Ἡρ]α̣ κλείδης

Ἰσοκράτη[ς - - - ἐχορήγει] Ἕρμιππος [ἐδίδασκε] τραγωιδ[ῶν] Νίκων Α[ - - - ἐχορήγει] Ἰοφῶν ἐ[δίδασκε] [ὑποκ]ρ[ιτὴς - - - ]

The left-hand column in fr. b2 begins (line 284) with the tenth item (the name of the victorious tragic chorêgos) of an entry for a year in which the tragic actors contest was already in place (line 286), and records victories by Sophocles (active 469/8–406/5 BCE; line 285),26 and by Heracleides (whose name appears first in the list of victorious tragic actors at the City Dionysia at IG II2 2325B.2) in the actors competition (line 286). The righthand column, meanwhile, begins three standard item-lines earlier, with a report of victories by the comic chorêgos Isocrates (line 425),27 the comic poet Hermippus (line 426),28 the tragic chorêgos Nicon (line 428), the tragic poet Iophon (line 429), who was Sophocles’ son and is elsewhere attested as first active in 429/8 BCE (hyp. E. Hipp. 25–7 = Ion TrGF 22 T 2b), and an actor whose name does not survive (line 430). The reference to a tragic actors’ competition in line 286 places the annual entry partially preserved at the top of the left-hand column in 451/0 BCE or later (see above). As the tops of Columns I–II are already

accounted for in fr. a, what is preserved in fr. b2 is almost certainly the top of Columns III and IV, and the text of the header is easily restored τῶ [ι Διονύ]σωι τραγωιδοί. As the attentive reader may already have noticed, the question of the number of lines in each column of the inscription referred to briefly above must now be taken up in more detail. If Col. III, like Col. I, contained 140 lines,29 Col. IV would begin with the sixth item of an annual entry, viz. with the notice “Of the comic poets”. Instead, that item must have stood at the bottom of Col. III, for line 425 (at the top of Col. IV in fr. b2) is the name of the victorious comic chorêgos, i.e. the seventh item in a standard 12-item annual entry, so that the names of the tragic chorêgos and tragic poet are three lines lower in the lefthand column than they are in the right-hand column (cf. lines 284 and 428; 285 and 429). The obvious explanation of this seeming anomaly is that Col. III had not 140 lines but 141, as is certainly true elsewhere in the inscription; thus in fr. d the eponymous archon’s name in line 1009 in what will be shown to be Col. VIII appears three 26 The restoration of Sophocles’ name in line 285 seems lines below the corresponding items in the entry nearly certain. The only other known 5th-century tragedian from 12 years earlier roughly opposite it in Col. whose name would fit is Xenocles I (TrGF 33), a son of Carcinus I (TrGF 21); since the contest recorded here prob- VII (line 865), showing that Col. VII had 141 lines;30 ably took place no later than the late 440s BCE, restoring Xenocles’ name in line 285 would make him a contemporary of his father, making it clear that the idea ought to be rejected. 27 Like Nicon (below), otherwise unknown. 28 Hermippus appears at IG II2 2325C.23, immediately before Aristophanes; since the latter’s first victory at the Dionysia was almost certainly in 427/6 BCE (see IG II2 2325C introductory remarks), the victory by Hermippus recorded there must have been in 428/7 BCE or earlier.

29 I.e. three items (preserved in the left-hand column of fr. b2) carried over from the final entry in Col. II; plus 11 years of complete annual entries @ 12 items/year = 132 lines; plus five items from a partial entry for another as yet undated year at the bottom; = 140 lines. 30 I.e. room for 11 years @ 12 items/year = 132 lines; plus a partial entry of 9 items, producing three lines of displacement in the next column; = 141 lines.

14

chapter one

while individual items in the entries in Col. IX begin five lines below corresponding items in the entries from 12 years earlier roughly opposite them in Col. VIII, the additional lines of displacement being accounted for by the use of two extra lines to announce the introduction of the perfor-

mance of an “old tragedy” at the festival in the entry for 387/6 BCE (lines 1010–11), showing that Col. VIII as well had 141 lines. Most likely, therefore, all the columns in this portion of the text had 141 lines, and it is tempting to hypothesize that this was true of the inscription as a whole.31

fr. c (IG II2 2318.581–93) [ . . . . . . . ] Παια[νιεὺς ἐχορ] [Κάνθαρ]ος ἐδ[ίδασκε] [τραγω]ιδῶν [. . . ω]ν Παιανιεὺ�̣[ς ἐχορ] [Με]νεκράτης ἐδ[ίδασκε] [ὑπ]οκριτὴς Μυνν[ίσκος] [ἐ]πὶ Ἀλκαίου Ἱπποθωντὶς παίδων Ἀρίσταρχος Δεκε : ἐχορ Αἰαντὶς ἀνδρῶν Δημο̣σθένης ἐχορήγει [κ]ω̣ μωιδ[ῶν] [ . . . ] . . [ ca. 7 ἐχο]ρήγει

2. IG II2 2318 fr. c (EM 8218; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

There is no evidence of any other changes in the structure of the City Dionysia competitions in the late 5th century except for the synchorêgia briefly instituted in 406/5 BCE (see below), and every other annual entry in the portion of IG II2 2318 produced by the first hand (with the exception of the extra two-line notice for 387/6 BCE discussed above), i.e. before 346/5 BCE, appears to have used exactly 12 lines. This allows the position of fr. c—and indeed of all the remaining fragments of the inscription—to be determined precisely vis-a-vis fr. b. Fr. c preserves the lower and right-hand margins of a block, along with the archon name Alcaeus at the beginning

of what must be the entry for 422/1 BCE (line 587) and above that, in the entry for what must be 423/2 BCE, notices of victories by Menecrates32 (TrGF 35) in the tragic poets competition (line 585), by Mynniscus in the tragic actors competition 31 If Col. II had 141 lines, Col. I (seemingly with only 140) would be the odd man out (but see below on line 1270 [Col. IX]). Perhaps one extra line was used for a unique purpose or was left blank to avoid a flaw in the stone. 32 Perhaps to be identified with the man who won the competition for tragic actors at the Lenaea sometime around 431 BCE (IG II2 2325H.3) and the competition at the City Dionysia three times (IG II2 2325B.8) beginning in roughly the same period; cf. Wilhelm (1906a) 21–2.



the fasti: ig ii2 2318

15

(line 586; cf. IG II2 2325B.4; 2325H.6), and by Cantharus33 in the comic poets competition (line 582). These competitions took place 24 years after those reported in lines 294–8 of Col. III in fr. b. Since each column in this section of the inscription contained entries for 11 years, plus most of the entry for a twelfth year, fr. c must be from two columns to the right of Col. III, i.e. from Col. V. As for the vertical relationship between the two sets of entries, as was argued above, Col. III seems to have contained 141 lines, and the individual items in the entries in Col. IV were three lines lower down than those in the entries for 12 years earlier roughly opposite them in Col. III. If Col. IV also had 141 lines (as seems likely), every item in it must have been pushed down by an additional three lines, meaning that the individual items in the partially preserved entries for 423/2 and 422/1 BCE in fr. c must have appeared six lines below the corresponding items in the partially preserved entries for 447/6 and 446/5 BCE roughly opposite them in Col. III in fr. b.

by Euphronius and Aeschylus in 459/8 BCE recorded in Col. II in fr. b.

33 Thus Oellacher (1916) 116–18. Wilhelm restored Hermippus instead; see n. ad loc.

34 I.e. the entries for the three intervening years 450/49, 449/8 and 448/7 BCE @ 12 lines/year.

Difficulties nonetheless remain. The vertical position of frr. b and c, i.e. how close they stood to the top of the inscription, is fixed only by the fact that the partially preserved entry at the top of Col. III in fr. b2 refers to a competition of tragic actors (line 286). This means that this entry cannot be for a year before 451/0 BCE (the earliest the tragic actors competition could have begun) and thus cannot be separated by more than 36 lines34 from the top of the entry for 447/6 BCE partially preserved in lines 290–8 of fr. b. As a consequence, the absolute dates supplied by the archons’ names in frr. b and c cannot yet be used to fix the undated victories recorded in frr. a and b2. This difficulty can be resolved via comparison with frr. d–f, and involves the larger question of the physical structure of the inscription and the blocks out of which it was constructed. Fr. d preserves the lower margin of a block, badly damaged portions of columns to left and right, and a much more substantially preserved central column. The presence of the eponymous Summary of Preliminary Conclusions archon Theodotus’ name in line 1009 allows all the entries preserved in the fragment to be dated Analysis of frr. a, b, b2 and c allows the following and assigned to columns by means of the method conclusions. described in detail above, on the assumption (not falsified here) that every column in the • The victories by Aeschylus and Magnes inscription contained precisely 141 lines (400/399 recorded at the top of Col. I in fr. a occurred and 399/8 BCE in Col. VII; 388/7 and 387/6 BCE between one and ten years earlier than the vicin Col. VIII; 376/5 and 375/4 BCE in Col. IX). The tory by Polyphrasmon in 472/1 BCE recorded in location of fr. d relative to that of fr. b can then Col. I in fr. b, and exactly 25 years earlier than be determined in the same way that of fr. c was: the victories by Sophocles and Heracleides individual items in the entries in Col. VII ought recorded at the top of Col. III in fr. b2. to be six lines lower than those in the entries for • The victories by Hermippus and Iophon 24 years earlier roughly opposite them in Col. V; recorded at the top of Col. IV in fr. b2 occurred individual items in the entries in Col. VIII ought 12 years after the victories of Sophocles and to be three lines lower than those in the entries Heracleides recorded at the top of Col. III, and for 12 years earlier roughly opposite them in Col. between one and 11 years after the victories VII; and individual items in the entries in Col.

16

chapter one

fr. d (IG II2 2318.864–74, 1003–16, 1147–55) Col. VII [ὑποκριτὴς Νικόστρ]ατος [ἐπὶ Ἀριστοκράτου]ς [ - - - παίδω]ν [  -  -  -  ] ἐ�χ̣ ορ [  - - -  ἀνδρῶν] [ - - - ]ε : ἐχορή [κωμωιδῶν] [ - - -  ] : ἐχορή [ - - - ἐδίδα]σκεν [τραγωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορή]γ̣

Col. IX

Col. VIII [ - - - ] ἐχο̣ [Ἀρ]α̣ ρὼς ἐδ[ίδασκ]εν τραγ̣ ωιδῶν Ἀρισ[τ]οκράτη̣ ς Φαληρ : [ἐχο] Σοφοκλῆς ἐδίδασκεν ὑποκριτὴς Κλέανδρο[ς] ἐπὶ Θεοδότου παλαιὸν δρᾶμα πρῶτο[ν] παρεδίδαξαν οἱ τραγ[ωιδαί] Ἀντιοχὶς παίδων Εὐγέτης Παλλη : ἐχο[ρήγει] Αἰγηὶς ἀνδρῶν Ἴασος Κολλυ : ἐχορήγ[ει] [κωμωιδῶ]ν

IX ought to be five lines lower than those in the entries for 12 years earlier opposite them in Col. VIII (taking account of the two extra lines in the record for 387/6 BCE, as noted above). This calculation can be confirmed—and slightly adjusted—via consideration of the relative position of the margins preserved in frr. c and d. This calculation in turn allows the physical structure of the entire inscription to be recovered, and produces absolute dates for the victories recorded in frr. a and b2.35 If fr. b is placed as high in the inscription as it can be, more or less directly beneath frr. a and b2, so that the undated partial entry at the top of Col. II in fr. a (items 4–7 in a standard 11-item, pre-tragic-actors-competition annual entry) is completed by the portions of the entry for 460/59 BCE preserved in Col. II in fr. b (items 10–11), with two lost lines (items 8–9) supplied between them, the name of Philocles, the eponymous archon for 459/8 BCE, will stand on the ninth line of Col. II. The first item in the entry for 446/5 BCE to the right of this in fr. b will then stand on the 16th

35 For the argument that follows, see Capps (1943) 4–9.

[ - - - [ - - - [ - - - [Μόσ]χος Ἀ[γγελῆ : ἐχορή] [κω]μωιδῶν [ 3–4 ]γνητος [ - - - ἐχορή] [Ἀναξ]ανδρί�[̣ δης ἐδίδασκε] [τρα]γωιδῶν [. . .]γένης Γ̣ [αργ : ἐχορή] [Σο]φοκλῆς [ἐδίδασκε] [ὑπ]οκριτὴ�̣[ς - - - ] [ἐπὶ Ἱ]ππο[δάμαντος]

] ] ]

line of Col. III. As noted above, fr. c moves up or down in lockstep with fr. b; the first item in the entry for 422/1 BCE (the name of the eponymous archon Alcaeus in line 587) there will accordingly, on this hypothesis, stand on the 22nd line of Col. V. Fr. c preserves the lower and right-hand margins of the stone on which it was inscribed; the lower margin of the block is eight lines below Alcaeus’ name, and thus comes just after the 30th line of Col. V. The block (but not necessarily the column) must thus have ended with the ninth item in the entry for 422/1 BCE.36

36 On this hypothesis, Col. III contains items 10–12 of the entry for the year to be provisionally dated 448/7 BCE (3 lines), plus 11 years (447/6–437/6 BCE) @ 12 lines/ year (132 lines), plus items 1–6 of the entry for 436/5 BCE (6 lines), = 141 lines; Col. IV contains items 7–12 of the entry for 436/5 BCE (6 lines), plus 11 years (435/4–425/4 BCE) @ 12 lines/year (132 lines), plus items 1–3 of the entry for 424/3 BCE (3 lines), = 141 lines; and Col. V contains items 4–12 of the entry for 424/3 BCE (9 lines), plus 11 years (423/2–413/2 BCE) @ 12 lines/year (132 lines), = 141 lines. The tenth item in the entry for 422/1 BCE is thus the thirtyfirst item in Col. V (9 lines for the partial entry for 424/3 BCE, 12 lines for 423/2 BCE, and 10 lines for the partial entry for 422/1 BCE, = 31 lines).



the fasti: ig ii2 2318

17

3. IG II2 2318 fr. d (EM 12634; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

The lower margin of the stone to which fr. d belongs was just below what would normally be the eighth item in the entry for 387/6 BCE (the victorious comic poet) but is in this case the tenth line in the entry for the year, because of the extra two-line notice about tragic revivals discussed above. The rest of the entry for 422/1 BCE partially preserved in Col. V on fr. c must have consisted of three lines (items 10–12); the entries for 421/0–388/7 BCE can be assumed to have required 408 lines (34 years @ 12 items/year); and the portion of the entry for 387/6 BCE on the lower portion of the block partially preserved in fr. d appears to have contained ten lines. There ought therefore apparently to have been a total of 421 (3 + 408 + 10) lines of text from the top of the block below that from which fr. c comes, to the

bottom of the block that contained fr. d. But most likely this number requires a slight adjustment, since according to ΣValt.EΘBarb Ar. Ra. 404 (citing Arist. fr. 447 Gigon), two chorêgoi apiece were appointed for the tragic and comic competitions at the Dionysia in 406/5 BCE, in the aftermath of the disastrous Athenian defeat at Aegospotamoi. Two more lines are accordingly needed to accommodate the names of the additional chorêgoi in the entry for that year, so that the total space to be accounted for is 423 lines. 423 = 141 + 141 + 141 (three complete columns); the implication is that the lower margins of the blocks preserved in frr. c and d come at the same point in the column. This is true regardless of where frr. b, c and d are placed vertically in the inscription, since these fragments move up and down together.

18

chapter one

fr. e (IG II2 2318.1473–82) [. . . .]ιλ[ - - - ἐχορήγει] Ἄ̣ λ̣ ε[̣ ξ]ις ἐδ[ίδασκε] τ̣ραγωιδῶν Ν̣ [ι]κόμαχος Ἀχα[ρν : ἐχορή] [Ἀσ]τυδάμ[α]ς ἐδ̣[ίδασκε] ὑποκριτὴς Θ[ετταλός] [ἐ]π̣ ὶ ̣� Θεμιστοκ̣ [λέους] Ἐρεχθηὶς π[αίδων] Δ[ι]ον̣υ̣σ[ - - - ἐχορήγει] [Ἀ]κ̣ [αμαντὶς ἀνδρῶν]

fr. f (IG II2 2318.1536–48, 1673–81) ὑ�̣π̣ο̣[κριτὴς] Ν̣ ι̣[κ]ό�̣σ̣τ̣[ρατος] [ἐ]πὶ Ἀρ̣ι[̣ στο]φάνους Οἰνη[ὶς] π̣ α̣ίδ�̣ ̣ω[ν] Ν̣ ι̣κ̣ό�̣[στρα]τ̣ο̣[ς] Ἀ̣ [χ]αρν [ἐχο] [ 5–6 ἐκ Κερ]α̣ μ̣ [: ἐ]χορή Ἱπποθων̣τ̣ὶς̣� ̣ ἀ�̣ νδρ[ῶν] [ ca. 9 ἐ]δίδ[ασ]κε Ἄρ̣χ̣ι[̣ ππ]ο̣ς Πειραιε[ὺς ἐχορή] [ὑποκριτὴς Ἀ]θηνόδ̣[ω]ρ̣ος [κωμωιδ]ῶν [ἐπὶ Σωσιγένο]υς [ ca. 7 ]ο[ς] Κηφισ[ι] [Αἰγηὶς παίδων] [ἐχορήγε]ι [ ca. 9 Δι]ομε[ὺς ἐχορ]ή [Ἱπποθωντὶς] ἀνδρῶ[ν] [ 5–6 ἐκ Κοί]λ̣ ης ἐχορή [κωμωιδῶν] [ ca. 11–12 Εὐ]ω̣ νυ̣ ̣ : ἐ[χορ] [ - - -   ἐδίδασκε] [τραγωιδῶν] [ ca. 15 ἐχ]ορ



the fasti: ig ii2 2318

4. IG II2 2318 fr. e (EM 8222; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

5. IG II2 2318 fr. f (EM 8220; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

19

20

chapter one

Margins are preserved at three other places in tions of Columns VII–IX; since we know from fr. c the fragments and allow for much larger conclu- that a margin was located in the upper portion sions. As noted above, of the inscription between Col. V and Col. VI, Col. VI (of which nothing is preserved) was • fr. a preserves the left-hand margin of a block; presumably inscribed on this block (hereafter • fr. e (which contains portions of the entries for “Block 2”) as well. Col. X has also been lost 348/7 and 347/6 BCE, and which can thus be entirely. But fr. e preserves a vertical margin placed, using the methods of calculation out- between Col. X and Col. XI, and although this lined above, in Col. XI) preserves upper and margin was located further down the inscription left-hand margins; (see below), it is a reasonable conclusion that the • and fr. f (which contains badly damaged por- upper portions of Columns VI–X were inscribed tions of the entries for 343/2 and 342/1 BCE in across Block 2, just as the upper portions of one column, and for 332/1 and 331/0 BCE in a Columns I–V were inscribed across Block 1; the second column to the right) preserves a lower fact that Block 2 as well had room for the headmargin. ing plus exactly 30 lines of text (above, on fr. d) makes it clear that its dimensions were identical Fr. a contains portions of Columns I–II; fr. b con- to those of Block 1 to its left. Another block to tains portions of Columns I–III; and fr. b2 con- the right of Block 2 (hereafter “Block 3”) must tains portions of Columns III–IV. If we tentatively have contained the upper portions of Columns accept the hypothesis—advanced above for con- XI–XIII. venience’s sake, but now to be argued seriously— The archon’s name for 375/4 BCE appears on that fr. b stood more or less directly under fr. a, the lowest preserved line of fr. d (line 1155) on the block whose left-hand margin fr. a preserves what ought to be, on the thesis being developed must have been at least four columns wide and here, the 26th line of Col. IX (although the stone tall enough to accommodate the heading and at itself continues far enough below this to make it least 26 lines of text.37 Compatible with this, the clear that it contained four more lines of text; see lower margin preserved in fr. c was located below above). Assuming the standard three lines of diswhat was apparently the 30th line (excluding the placement per 141-line column, the archon’s name heading) in the column; although it is theoreti- for 351/0 BCE (24 years later) will have appeared cally possible that one block contained Columns on the 32nd line of Col. XI; and the archon’s name I–IV, while another block, perhaps extending for 347/6 in fr. e (line 1482) will have appeared 48 upward, contained Column V, more likely the lines (four years @ 12 lines/year) below that, in heading and the first 30 lines of the catalogue the 80rd line of Col. XI. The upper margin preon all five columns were inscribed on Block 1, of served in fr. e stands above the seventh item in which fr. a preserves the left-hand margin and fr. the entry for the year before that (348/7 BCE), i.e. c the lower and right-hand margins. between what must be the 73rd and the 74th line Several other blocks can be reconstructed in a of Col. XI. This is therefore a different horizonsimilar fashion. As noted above, fr. d contains por- tal margin from the one preserved on frr. c and d (which was located below the 30th line), and this remains the case no matter where these frag37 I.e. the four lines of Col. II partially preserved in fr. ments—all of which, once again, move up and a; plus the two lines needed to connect this fragmentary down in lockstep—are located in the inscription. entry to the fragmentary entry for 460/59 BCE at the top of Col. II in fr. b; plus the 20 lines of Col. II partially preserved The most straightforward conclusion is thus that in fr. b. fr. e preserves the upper and left-hand margins of

the fasti: ig ii2 2318



6. IG II2 2318 frr. g + h (EM 53 + 8221; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

frr. g + h (IG II2 2318.1559–66, 1697–1707) [τρ]α̣ γωιδῶν Ἀ̣ ρρενείδης Παι[α]νι : ἐχο Ἀ̣ στυδάμας ἐδίδ̣[α]σκεν ὑποκριτὴς Θ̣ εττ̣α̣λός [ἐ]πὶ Θεοφράστου [π]α̣ λαιὸν δρᾶμ̣ [α πρ]ῶ[τον] [π]α̣ ρεδίδαξα̣ [ν οἱ] κω̣ μ[ωιδοί] [Ἀ]ν̣τιοχὶς πα[ίδων]

[ . . . . . . ἐ]κ Κερ̣[αμέων] ἐ[χορήγει] Θεόφιλος ἐδίδ[ασκε] τραγωιδῶν [Θ]ηραμένης Κηφισι [ἐχορ]ήγει [ . . . . ]κ̣ λῆς ἐδίδα[σκε] [ὑπο]κ̣ ριτὴς Ἀθηνόδωρος ἐπὶ Κηφισοφῶντος [Ἱ]ππ[ο]θωντὶς παίδ̣ω̣ν

21

22

chapter one

fr. i (IG II2 2318.1520–9, 1661–71) [κωμωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχ]ο [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [τραγωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορή]γ [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [ὑποκριτὴς -  -   - ] [ἐπὶ Πυθοδότου] [ - - - παίδων] [ - - - ἐχορήγει]

[ἐπ]ὶ Ν̣ ι[κήτου] Κεκροπ̣ [ὶς παίδων] Διοφαν[ - - - ἐχορήγει] Κεκρ̣οπὶς [ἀνδρῶν] Ὀνή�̣ τωρ Μ̣[ελιτεὺς ἐχορήγει] κωμ̣ ωιδ[ῶν] Διοπείθ̣[ης - - - ἐχορήγει] Προκλεί�[̣ δης ἐδίδασκε] τραγωι̣δ̣[ῶν] Φρ̣[ - - - ] [ἐχορήγει]

for 341/40 BCE and 340/39 to the left, and of the entry for 330/29 BCE to the right); and fr. i (which preserves portions of the entry for 332/1 BCE). The vertical position of frr. b, c, d and e is still unfixed at this point in the analysis, and one solution to the problems raised by fr. f would seem to be to move all these fragments down in lockstep two or more 12-line increments. This would put frr. f and i not at the bottom of Columns XI and XII (where Capps placed it) but somewhere below the top of Columns XII and XIII, with frr. g and h at the appropriate distance below them. The lower margin preserved on fr. f would then represent the bottom of the first course of stones in the inscription; the lower margin preserved on frr. c and e would represent the bottom of a second course of stones; and the upper margin preserved on fr. e would represent the top of the 38 The reconstruction of the inscription at Ghiron- fourth course of stones. As Capps saw, however, Bistagne (1976) 23 has fr. e out of place, and her placement no matter how the fragments are manipulated, of the remaining fragments is accordingly garbled. 39 Since five standard 12-item entries, = 60 lines of text, the lower margin preserved on fr. f, if it is placed somewhere near the top of Col. XII, always falls intervened.

a block (hereafter “Block 4”) that stood precisely below Block 3 in the third course of stones.38 If the archon’s name for 347/6 BCE in fr. e appears in the 80th line of Col. XI, the archon’s name for 342/1 BCE (five years later) ought to appear in the 140th line, virtually at the bottom of the column.39 Instead, his name is followed (in fr. f ) by bits and piece of items 2–10 of a standard annual entry. Fr. f thus cannot stand where it seemingly should in the inscription, and must instead be placed at least eight lines higher, i.e. in lines 132–41 of Col. XI or even higher. This problem in turn has implications for the placement of fr. g (which preserves portions of the entries for 341/40 BCE and 340/39, and joins to fr. h); fr. h (which preserves portions of the entries



the fasti: ig ii2 2318

23

7. IG II2 2318 fr. i (EM 8219; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

within the long section of continuous text in Col. II preserved in fr. b. Given the care with which the wall and the inscription on it seem otherwise to have been planned and cut, this radical asymmetry among the component blocks seem impossible. Fr. f must accordingly stand at least eight lines higher in Col. XI, and the obvious conclusion is that one entire 12-item entry or the equivalent was omitted from the catalogue somewhere between 374/3 and 343/2 BCE (excluding 347/6 BCE, for which the name of the archon is preserved on fr. e) by means of an error by the stone-cutter, whose eye leapt from a standard formulation in one entry to the same formulation in the next.40 On this thesis, the entry for 342/1 BCE 40 Although the error itself is easy to imagine, this remains the most significant unsupported conjecture in

preserved on fr. f occupies lines 128–37 of Col. XI, and the lower margin on fr. f does not mark the bottom of the inscription, which extended (assuming 141 lines per column) four lines below. Fr. i must thus belong just above the right-hand portion of fr. f, in Col. XII; fr. g must belong near

Capps’ reconstruction of the inscription. The possibility that the contest was cancelled one year in the wake of a social or military disaster of some sort, and that [ἐπὶ τοῦ δεῖνα οὐκ ἐγένετο] ought to be restored somewhere between 374/3 and 343/2 BCE, cannot be ruled out, although we have no positive evidence that an extraordinary step of this sort was ever taken (or even contemplated). We have chosen to deal with the problem by arbitrarily omitting 349/8 BCE from our reconstruction of the text. Should additional fragments of this portion of the inscription or new historical evidence of another sort someday appear, limited renumbering may be necessary as a consequence.

24

chapter one

8. IG II2 2318 fr. k (EM 8223; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

the top of Col. XII; and fr. h must belong just to its right in Col. XIII.41 The most significant result of all this calculation is that fr. b must belong where Capps placed it, as high up as possible beneath frr. a and b2 on Block 1. Once the vertical position of fr. b (and thus of frr. c–i as well) is fixed, the absolute dates

41 The offset between entries in fr. i is five lines rather than the expected three, as a result of the two extra lines used in the entry for 340/39 BCE, which includes a notice that an “old comedy” was first revived at the festival that year. The offset in fr. f (which spans the same two columns, but lower down) is six items, with the difference presumably reflecting the use of two lines for a single entry at the end of the 332/1 BCE list, as in fr. h. The tendency to use two lines for some entries, especially those relating to the chorêgos, is clearly visible on fr. h (here restored as the top of Column XIII). On our reconstruction of the inscription, the phenomenon begins in 332/1 BCE and increases in frequency thereafter; 17 lines, for example, appear to have been used to record the 12 items in the entry for 330/29 BCE.

it provides show that Magnes and Aeschylus took the prize in the comic and tragic competitions, respectively, in 473/2 BCE—a year in which, we know from a different source, Aeschylus was victorious with a set of plays that included Per­ sians (hyp. A. Pers. 16–17)—and that Hermippus’ victory in the comic poets competition came in 436/5 BCE. The records preserved in the Fasti must thus have extended back into the mid-480s BCE at least (if there was only one additional lost column to the left), around the time when comedy was added to the program (see IG II2 2325B introductory remarks). More likely there were at least two now-lost columns to the left, with most of the annual entries in them requiring only eight lines (since there were no entries for comedy), taking the beginning of the records back to the turn of the century or so.42 42 The badly damaged frr. k and l cannot be placed within the inscription.



the fasti: ig ii2 2318

25

9. IG II2 2318 fr. l (EM 8224; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

Conclusions IG II2 2318 provides inter alia a series of fixed dates in the history of the dramatic competitions at the City Dionysia, which must have begun no later than the mid-480s BCE. By 473/2 BCE at the very latest, the festival featured competitions in men’s and boys’ dithyramb, tragedy and comedy, with each chorus or poet funded by an individual chorêgos. Sometime between 451/0 and 448/7 BCE (inclusive), a tragic actors competition was added. In 387/6 BCE, an “old” tragedy was added to the program. In 340/39 BCE, an “old” comedy was added as well. As for the competitors themselves, among the tragic poets: • Aeschylus was victorious in 473/2 BCE (6), with Pericles of the deme Cholargus as his chorêgos (5), and again in 459/8 BCE (161) • Polyphrasmon was victorious in 472/1 BCE (line 17) • Sophocles was victorious in 448/7 BCE (285) • Carcinus was victorious in 447/6 BCE (297) • Iophon was victorious in 436/5 BCE (429) • Menecrates was victorious in 423/2 BCE (585)

• Sophocles II was victorious in 388/7 BCE (1007) and again in 376/5 BCE (1153) • Astydamas II was victorious in 348/7 BCE (1478) and 341/0 BCE (1562) • Either Philocles or Timocles was victorious in 330/29 BCE (1704)

Among the tragic actors:

• Heracleides was victorious in 448/7 BCE (286) • Mynniscus was victorious in 423/2 BCE (586) • Thettalus was victorious in 348/7 BCE (1479, if correctly restored) and again in 341/0 BCE (1563) • Athenodorus was victorious in 343/2 BCE (1539) and again in 330/29 BCE (1705–6) • Nicostratus was victorious in 332/1 BCE (1674)

Among the comic poets:

• Magnes was victorious in 473/2 BCE (3) • Euphronius was victorious in 459/8 BCE (158) • Callias was victorious in 447/6 BCE (294) • Hermippus was victorious in 436/5 BCE (426) • Cantharus or, less likely, Hermippus was victorious in 423/2 BCE (582) • Araros was victorious in 388/7 BCE (1004) • Anaxandrides was victorious in 376/5 BCE (1150) • Alexis was victorious in 348/7 BCE (1475) • Diopeithes was victorious in 332/1 BCE (1668) • Theophilus was victorious in 330/29 BCE (1700)

26



chapter one

fr. a

fr. b2

fr. c

fr. d

frr. g + h

fr. b

fr. e

fr. i

fr. f

Fig. 1. Reconstruction of IG II2 2318 showing placement of individual fragments



the fasti: ig ii2 2318

Technical Description All fragments are of white “Pentelic” marble. Editions of the inscription as a whole (or of all fragments known at the time):43 Capps (1903); Syll.3 1078; IG II2 2318; Pickard-Cambridge (1988) 101–7; Ghiron-Bistagne (1976) 7–26; Mette (1977) 1–42.

27

Broken on all sides and back. Editions: Palaiologos, AE (1886) 267–71; Kirchhoff (1887) 1198; IG II 971f. a + b. Editions: Michel (1900) no. 879; Wilhelm (1906a) 16–21.

Fragment b2 (lines 1, 284–6, 425–30). EM 13368 (formerly Agora I-4927); Areopagus Fragment a (lines 1–6, 143–6 = IG II2 2318.7–11, North Slope, section Φ (north slope of the Are33–6). opagus) of the Agora Excavations, 28 May 1937. EM 8217; Acropolis, in the early-modern vault of H 0.125; W 0.27; T 0.18. the north porch, before 1845 (Rangabé); Acropo- The top, roughly smoothed with a claw chisel, is lis, west of the Parthenon, 10 December 1840 (Pit- preserved; all other sides and the back are broken. takis); by the mid-1870s, the fragment had been Editions: Capps (1943). moved to the pinakotheke, where it was seen by Fragment c (lines 581–93 = IG II2 2318.114–26). Leo. H 0.09; W 0.275; T 0.165 (Wilhelm’s measure­ EM 8218; Acropolis. H 0.225; W 0.265; T 0.17. ments).44 The top, roughly smoothed with a claw chisel, The bottom and the right side, which seems to and the left side, rough picked to form shallow have anathyrosis, are preserved; all other sides anathyrosis, are preserved; all other sides and the and the back are broken. Editions: Köhler (1878) 107–9; IG II 971b; Syll.1 back are broken. Editions: Pittakis (1853); Rangabé (1855) 717; Leo 406; Brinck (1886) 171–4; Syll.2 695; Michel (1900) (1878); Köhler (1878) 104–107; IG II 971a; Syll.1 405; no. 879; Wilhelm (1906a) 21–2. Brinck (1886) 164–71; Syll.2 694. Fragment d (lines 864–74, 1003–16, 1147–55 = IG Fragment b (lines 11–24, 149–68, 290–9 = IG II2 II2 2318.164–74, 195–208, 238–46). EM 12634; unknown. 2318.16–29, 39–58, 74–83). EM 8225; Acropolis, east of the north porch H 0.25; W 0.38; T 0.08. of the Erechtheum, in a late (?) wall running A small portion of the bottom beneath Columns from the north wall of the Acropolis toward the VII and VIII is preserved; all other sides and the Erechtheum, 1887. back are broken. A vertical gouge ca. 0.06 wide H 0.25; W 0.29; T 0.16 (Wilhelm’s measurements). has effaced the left-hand side of Col. IX. Editions: IG II 971c; Brinck (1886) 174; Wilhelm (1906a) 2–25; Wilhelm (1906b).

43 Wilhelm (1906a) includes all fragments known at the time, but does not present them as a continuous text; references to this work are accordingly found under the individual fragments below. 44 We have made new measurements of the fragments wherever possible. In a number of instances, fragments have been joined and/or set in plaster, preventing accurate new measurement. In such cases, we offer what appear to be the most reliable measurements previously reported.

Fragment e (lines 1473–82 = IG II2 2318.277–86). EM 8222; Acropolis, east of the north porch of the Erechtheum, 1887. H 0.135; W 0.14; T 0.85. The top and left side, apparently without anathyrosis, are preserved; all other sides and the back

28

chapter one

are broken. The stone is badly worn and difficult to read. Editions: Kirchhoff (1887) 1069; IG II 971g; Wilhelm (1906a) 25.

Broken on all sides and back. Editions: Wilhelm (1906a) 27–9. Fragment i (lines 1521–4, 1661–70 = IG II2 2318. 320–9). EM 8219; South slope of the Acropolis. H 0.15; W 0.16; T 0.075. Broken on all sides and back. Editions: Köhler (1878) 109–10; IG II 971d; Brinck (1886) 174–5; Wilhelm (1906a) 30–1.

Fragment f (lines 1536–48, 1673–81 = IG II2 2318.289–301, 331–9). EM 8220; Acropolis. H 0.215; W 0.285; T 0.9. The bottom is preserved; all other sides and the back are broken. The face is extremely worn and very difficult to read. Fragment k (lines 1708–15 = IG II2 2318.364–72). Editions: IG II 971e; Brinck (1886) 175–6; Wilhelm EM 8223; unknown provenance, bought by the (1906a) 25–7. Archaeological Society (when part of their collection, inventory no. λιθ. 4863). Fragment g (lines 1559–66 [beginnings of lines, H 0.065; W 0.085; T 0.04. with joins to fr. h] = IG II2 2318.312–19). Broken on all sides and back. EM 53; North slope of the Acropolis, 1897. Editions: Wilhelm (1906a) 31–3. Fragment h (lines 1560–5 [endings of lines, with joins to fr. g], 1697–1707 = IG II2 2318.313–18, 352–62). EM 8221; Acropolis, east of the north porch of the Erechtheum, 1887. Col. XIII is more shallowly cut and the letters are more widely spaced than in the other columns. Editions: Kirchhoff (1887) 1198; IG II 971h. g+h H 0.215; W 0.485; T 0.095.

Fragment l (lines 1716–17 = IG II2 2318.373–4). EM 8224; unknown provenance. H 0.075; W 0.065; T 0.025. Broken on all sides and back. Editions: Wilhelm (1906a) 33. Fragment m (lines 1718–20 = IG II2 3062). Lost (?); Acropolis, east of the Parthenon, 1887. Editions: Kirchhoff (1888) 321; IG II 1287b; IG II2 3062.

the fasti: ig ii2 2318

Text Col. I (7) (8) (9) (10) 5/10 (11) (1) (2) (3) (4) 10/15 (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) 15/20 (10) (11) (1) (2) (3) 20/25 (4) (5) (6) 29 (7) 25 (8) (9) (10) (11) (1) 30–39 (2–11) 40 (1) 41–50 (2–11) (1) (2)

[πρῶτ]ον κῶμοι ἦσαν

[Ξ]ενοκλείδης : ἐ�χ̣ ορήγε Μάγνης ἐδίδασκεν τραγωιδῶν Περικλ̣ ῆς Χολαρ : ἐχορή Αἰσχύλος ἐ[δ]ίδ̣ασκε [ἐπὶ Χάρητος] (472/1) [ - - - παίδων] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] [ - - - ἐχ]ορ̣ [κωμωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχ]ορήγει [ . . . . . . ἐδίδ]ασκεν [τραγωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχ]ορήγει [Πολυφράσμω]ν ἐδίδασ [ἐπὶ Πραξιέργο]υ (471/0) [Ἱπποθωντὶς πα]ίδων [  ca. 8 ἐχο]ρήγει [  ca. 8   ἀνδρ]ῶν [  ca. 10  ἐχ]ορήγ [κωμωιδῶν] [  ca. 8 ἐχορήγ]ει [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [τραγωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [ἐπὶ Δημοτίωνος] (470/69) [10 lines missing, i.e. items 2–11 in a standard 11-item year] [ἐπὶ Ἀψηφίωνος] (469/8) [10 lines missing, i.e. items 2–11 in a standard 11-item year] [ἐπὶ Θεαγενίδου] (468/7) [ - - - παίδων]

29

30

chapter one

(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] 55 (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (6) [κωμωιδῶν] (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (9) [τραγωιδῶν] 60 (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (11) [Αἰσχύλος ἐδίδασκε] (1) [ἐπὶ Λυσιστράτου] (467/6) 63–72 (2–11) [10 lines missing, i.e. items 2–11 in a standard 11-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Λυσανίου] (466/5) 74–83 (2–11) [10 lines missing, i.e. items 2–11 in a standard 11-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Λυσιθέου] (465/4) 85–94 (2–11) [10 lines missing, i.e. items 2–11 in a standard 11-item year] 95 (1) [ἐπὶ Ἀρχεδημίδου] (464/3) (2) [ - - - παίδων] (3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] 100 (6) [κωμωιδῶν] (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (9) [τραγωιδῶν] (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] 105 (11) [Αἰσχύλος ἐδίδασκε] (1) [ἐπὶ Τληπολέμου] (463/2) 107–116 (2–11) [10 lines missing, i.e. items 2–11 in a standard 11-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Κόνωνος] (462/1) 118–127 (2–11) [10 lines missing, i.e. items 2–11 in a standard 11-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Εὐθίππου] (461/0) 129–138 (2–11) [10 lines missing, i.e. items 2–11 in a standard 11-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Φρασικλείδου] (460/59) 140 (2) [ - - - παίδων] (3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [  vacat  ] 33 (4) (5) (6) 145/35 (7) (8) (9)

Col. II

τῶ[ι Διονύ-]

Πανδιονὶ[ς ἀνδρῶν] Κλεαίνετ[ος Κυδαθη : ἐχορή] κωμωιδῶ[ν] Θα . [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [τραγωιδῶν]

the fasti: ig ii2 2318

150/40 155/45 160/50 165/55 58 170 174–183 185–194 195 196–205 207–216 218–227 229–238 240 245

(10) [ ca. 10 ] : ἐχορή (11) [ ca. 8 ] ἐδίδασκεν (1) [ἐπὶ Φιλο]κ̣ λέους (459/8) (2) [Οἰ]νηὶς παίδων (3) Δημόδοκος ἐχορήγει (4) Ἱπποθωντὶς ἀνδρῶν (5) Εὐκτήμων Ἐλευ : ἐχορή (6) κωμωιδῶν (7) Εὐρυκλείδης ἐχορήγει (8) Εὐφρόνιος ἐδίδασκε (9) τραγωιδῶν (10) Ξενοκλῆς Ἀφιδνα : ἐχορή (11) Αἰσχύλος ἐδίδασκεν (1) ἐπὶ Ἅβρωνος (458/7) (2) Ἐρεχθεὶς παίδων (3) Χαρίας Ἀγρυλῆ : ἐχορή (4) Λεωντὶς ἀνδρῶν (5) Δεινόστρατος ἐχο[ρή] (6) κωμωιδῶν (7) [ . . . . . . ἐχ]ορήγ[ει] (8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (9) [τραγωιδῶν] (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (1) [ἐπὶ Μνησιθείδου] (457/6) (2–11) [10 lines missing, i.e. items 2–11 in a standard 11-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Καλλίου] (456/5) (2–11) [10 lines missing, i.e. items 2–11 in a standard 11-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Σωσιστράτου] (455/4) (2–11) [10 lines missing, i.e. items 2–11 in a standard 11-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Ἀρίστωνος] (454/3) (2–11) [10 lines missing, i.e. items 2–11 in a standard 11-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Λυσικράτους] (453/2) (2–11) [10 lines missing, i.e. items 2–11 in a standard 11-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Χαιρεφάνους] (452/1) (2–11) [10 lines missing, i.e. items 2–11 in a standard 11-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Ἀντιδότου] (451/0) (2) [ - - - παίδων] (3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (6) [κωμωιδῶν] (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (9) [τραγωιδῶν] (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]

31

32 250 252–262 264–274 275 280

chapter one (11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]45 (1) [ἐπὶ Εὐθυδήμου] (450/49) (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Πεδιέως] (449/8) (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Φιλίσκου] (448/7) (2) [ - - - παίδων] (3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (6) [κωμωιδῶν] (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (9) [τραγωιδῶν]



Col. III

-σωι τραγωιδοὶ

68 (10) [ . . ω]ν̣ Λαμπτρ : ἐχορήγε 285 (11) [Σοφο]κ̣ λῆς [ἐ]δίδασκεν 70 (12) [ὑποκριτὴς Ἡρ]α̣ κλείδης (1) [ἐπὶ Τιμαρχίδου] (447/6) (2) [ . . . ηὶς παίδων] (3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] 290 (4) Ἐ[ρεχθηὶς ἀνδρῶν] 75 (5) Βίω[ν - - - ἐχορήγει] (6) κω[μωιδῶν] (7) Ἀνδ[ - - - ἐχορήγει] (8) Καλ[λίας ἐδίδασκε] 295 (9) τρα[γωιδῶν] 80 (10) Θαλ̣ [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (11) Κα[ρκίνος ἐδίδασκε] (12) ὑπ[οκριτὴς - - - ] 83 (1) ἐπ[ὶ Καλλιμάχου] (446/5) 300–310 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Λυσιμαχίδου] (445/4) 312–322 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Πραξιτέλους] (444/3) 324–334 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] 335 (1) [ἐπὶ Λυσανίου] (443/2) (2) [ - - - παίδων] 45 The line-numbers of this and several succeeding years may have to be adjusted slightly if the precise year for the introduction of the tragic actors contest is discovered and depending on whether there was a one- or two-line announcement of the introduction.

the fasti: ig ii2 2318

340 345 350 355 360–370 372–382 385 390 395 400

(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (6) [κωμωιδῶν] (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (9) [τραγωιδῶν] (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (11) [Σοφοκλῆς ἐδίδασκε] (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] (1) [ἐπὶ Διφίλου] (442/1) (2) [ - - - παίδων] (3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (6) [κωμωιδῶν] (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (9) [τραγωιδῶν] (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (11) [Εὐριπίδης ἐδίδασκε] (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] (1) [ἐπὶ Τιμοκλέους] (441/0) (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Μορυχίδου] (440/39) (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Γλαυκίνου] (439/8) (2) [ - - - παίδων] (3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (6) [κωμωιδῶν] (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (9) [τραγωιδῶν] (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (11) [Σοφοκλῆς ἐδίδασκε] (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] (1) [ἐπὶ Θεοδώρου] (438/7) (2) [ - - - παίδων] (3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (6) [κωμωιδῶν] (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (8) [Φερεκράτης ἐδίδασκε]

33

34 405 408–418 420/85

chapter one (9) [τραγωιδῶν] (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] (1) [ἐπὶ Εὐθυμένους] (437/6) (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Λυσιμάχου] (436/5) (2) [ - - - παίδων] (3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (6) [κωμωιδῶν]



Col. IV

δ[ - - - ]

425/90 (7) Ἰσοκράτης[̣ - - - ἐχορήγει] (8) Ἕρμιππος [ἐδίδασκε] (9) τραγωιδ[ῶν] (10) Νίκων Α[ - - - ἐχορήγει] (11) Ἰοφῶν ἐ[δίδασκε] [ὑποκ]ρ[ιτὴς - - - ] 430/95 (12) (1) [ἐπὶ Ἀντιοχίδου] (435/4) 432–442 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Κράτητος] (434/3) 444–454 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] 455 (1) [ἐπὶ Ἀψεύδους] (433/2) 456–466 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Πυθοδώρου] (432/1) (2) [ - - - παίδων] (3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] 470 (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (6) [κωμωιδῶν] (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] 475 (9) [τραγωιδῶν] (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (11) [Εὐφορίων ἐδίδασκε] (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] (1) [ἐπὶ Εὐθυδήμου] (431/0) 480–490 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Ἀπολλοδώρου] (430/29) 492–505 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Ἐπαμείνονος] (429/8) (2) [ - - - παίδων]

the fasti: ig ii2 2318

505 510 515 516–526 530 535 540–550 552–562 96 565

(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (6) [κωμωιδῶν] (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (9) [τραγωιδῶν] (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (11) [Εὐριπίδης ἐδίδασκε] (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] (1) [ἐπὶ Διοτίμου] (428/7) (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Εὐκλέους] (427/6) (2) [ - - - παίδων] (3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (6) [κωμωιδῶν] (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (8) [Ἀριστοφάνης ἐδίδασκε] (9) [τραγωιδῶν] (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] (1) [ἐπὶ Εὐθύνου] (426/5) (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Στρατοκλέους] (425/4) (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Ἰσάρχου] (424/3) (2) [ - - - παίδων] (3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]

(4) 100 (5) (6) (7) 570 (8) (9) 105 (10) (11) (12) 575 (1) (2)

Col. V

[ - - - ]

[ - - - ἀνδρῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [κωμωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [Κρατῖνος ἐδίδασκε] [τραγωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] [ἐπὶ Ἀμεινίου] (423/2) [ - - - παίδων]

35

36 110

chapter one

(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] 580 (6) [κωμωιδῶν] (7) [ . . . . . . ]ς̣ Παια[νιεὺς ἐχορ] 115 (8) [Κάνθαρ]ος ἐδ[ίδασκε] (9) [τραγ]ωιδῶν (10) [ . . . ω]ν Παιανιεὺ�̣[ς ἐχορ] 585 (11) [Με]νεκράτης ἐδί�[̣ δασκε] (12) [ὑπ]οκριτὴς Μυνν[ίσκος] 120 (1) [ἐ]πὶ Ἀλκαίου (422/1) (2) Ἱπποθωντὶς παίδων (3) Ἀρίσταρχος Δεκε : ἐχορή 590 (4) Αἰαντὶς ἀνδρῶν (5) Δημο̣σθένης ἐχορήγει 125 (6) [κ]ω̣ μωιδ[ῶν] (7) [ . . . ] . . [ ca. 7 ἐχο]ρήγ (8) [Εὔπολις ἐδίδασκε] [τραγωιδῶν] 595/128 (9) (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] (1) [ἐπὶ Ἀριστίωνος] (421/0) 600–610 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Ἀστυφίλου] (420/19) 612–622 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Ἀρχίου] (419/8) 624–634 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] 635 (1) [ἐπὶ Ἀντιφῶντος] (418/7) 636–646 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Εὐφήμου] (417/6) 648–658 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Ἀριμνήστου] (416/5) 660 (2) [ - - - παίδων] (3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (6) [κωμωιδῶν] 665 (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (9) [τραγωιδῶν] (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (11) [Ξενοκλῆς ἐδίδασκε] 670 (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] (1) [ἐπὶ Χαβρίου] (415/4) (2) [ - - - παίδων]

the fasti: ig ii2 2318



(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] 675 (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (6) [κωμωιδῶν] (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (8) [Ἀμειψίας ἐδίδασκε] (9) [τραγωιδῶν] 680 (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] (1) [ἐπὶ Τεισάνδρου] (414/3) 684–694 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] 695/129 (1) [ἐπὶ Κλεοκρίτου] (413/2) 130 (2) [ - - - παίδων] (3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] 700 (6) [κωμωιδῶν] 135 (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (9) [τραγωιδῶν] (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] 705 (11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] 140 (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]

Col. VI

[ - - - ]

(1) [ἐπὶ Καλλίου] (412/1) 708–718 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Θεοπόμπου] (411/0) 720–730 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Γλαυκίππου] (410/9) (2) [ - - - παίδων] (3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] 735 (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (6) [κωμωιδῶν] (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (9) [τραγωιδῶν] 740 (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (11) [Σοφοκλῆς ἐδίδασκε] (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] (1) [ἐπὶ Διοκλέους] (409/8)

37

38 744–754 755 756–766 768–778 780 785 790 794–804 805 806–816 818–828 830 835 840 141 845/145

chapter one (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Εὐκτήμονος] (408/7) (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Ἀντιγένους] (407/6) (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Καλλίου] (406/5) (2) [ - - - παίδων] (3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (6) [κωμωιδῶν] (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (7a) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (9) [τραγωιδῶν] (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (10a) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] (1) [ἐπὶ Ἀλεξίου] (405/4) (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Πυθοδώρου] (404/3) (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Εὐκλείδου] (403/2) (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Μίκωνος] (402/1) (2) [ - - - παίδων] (3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (6) [κωμωιδῶν] (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (9) [τραγωιδῶν] (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (11) [Σοφοκλῆς ἐδίδασκε] (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] (1) [ἐπὶ Ξεναινέτου] (401/0) (2) [ - - - παίδων] (3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (6) [κωμωιδῶν] (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]

the fasti: ig ii2 2318



Col. VII

[ - - - ]

(8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (9) [τραγωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] 850/150 (10) (11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] (1) [ἐπὶ Λάχητος] (400/399) (2) [ - - - παίδων] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] 855/155 (3) (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (6) [κωμωιδῶν] (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] 860/160 (8) (9) [τραγωιδῶν] (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (12) [ὑποκριτὴς Νικόστρ]α̣ τος 865/165 (1) [ἐπὶ Ἀριστοκράτου]ς (399/8) (2) [ - - - παίδω]ν (3) [ - - - ] ἐ�χ̣ ορ (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] (5) [ - - - ]ε : ἐχορή [κωμωιδῶν] 870/170 (6) (7) [ - - - ] : ἐχορή (8) [ - - - ἐδίδα]σκεν (9) [τραγωιδῶν] (10) [ - - - ἐχορή]γ̣ [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] 875/175 (11) 176 (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] (1) [ἐπὶ Εὐθυκλέους] (398/7) 878–888 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Σουνιάδου] (397/6) 890–900 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Φορμίωνος] (396/5) 902–912 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Διοφάντου] (395/4) 914–924 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] 925 (1) [ἐπὶ Εὐβουλίδου] (394/3) 926–936 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Δημοστράτου] (393/2) 938–948 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Φιλοκλέους] (392/1)

39

40 950–960 962–972 974–984 985/177 180

chapter one (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Νικοτέλους] (391/0) (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Δημοστράτου] (390/89) (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Ἀντιπάτρου] (389/8) (2) [ - - - παίδων] (3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]

(5) 990 (6) (7) (8) 185 (9) (10) 995 (11) (12) (1) 190 (2) (3) 1000 (4) (5) (6) 195 (7) (8) 1005 (9) (10) (11) 200 (12) (1) 1010 (2) 205 (3) (4) 1015 (5) (6) 209 (7) (8) (9) 1020 (10)

Col. VIII

[ - - - ]

[ - - - ἐχορήγει] [κωμωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [τραγωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] [ἐπὶ Πυργίωνος] (388/7) [ - - - παίδων] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [κωμωιδῶν] [ - - - ] ἐχο̣ [Ἀρα]ρὼς ἐδ[ίδασκ]εν τραγ̣ωιδ[ῶν] Ἀρισ[τ]οκράτη̣ ς Φαληρ : [ἐχο] Σοφοκλῆς ἐδίδασκεν ὑποκριτὴς Κλέανδρο[ς] ἐπὶ Θεοδότου (387/6) παλαιὸν δρᾶμα πρῶτο[ν] παρεδίδαξαν οἱ τραγ̣[ωιδαί] Ἀντιοχὶς παίδων Εὐηγέτης Παλλη : ἐχο[ρήγει] Αἰγηὶς ἀνδρῶν Ἴασος Κολλυ : ἐχορήγ[ει] [κωμωιδῶ]ν̣ [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [τραγωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει]

the fasti: ig ii2 2318

1024–1034 1035 1036–1046 1048–1058 1060–1070 1072–1082 1084–1094 1095 1096–1106 1108–1118 210 1120 215 1125 220

(11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] (1) [ἐπὶ Μυστιχίδου] (386/5) (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Δεξιθέου] (385/4) (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Διοτρέφους] (384/3) (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Φανοστράτου] (383/2) (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Εὐάνδρου] (382/1) (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Δημοφίλου] (381/0) (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Πυθέου] (380/79) (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Νίκωνος] (379/8) (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Ναυσινίκου] (378/7) (2) [ - - - παίδων] (3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (6) [κωμωιδῶν] (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (9) [τραγωιδῶν] (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]

1130 (12) (1) (2) (3) 225 (4) 1135 (5) (6) (7) (8) 230 (9) 1140 (10) (11)

Col. IX

[ - - - ]

[ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] [ἐπὶ Καλλέου] (377/6) [ - - - παίδων] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [κωμωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [Ἀναξανδρίδης ἐδίδασκε] [τραγωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]

41

42

235

1145 240 1150 245 1155/246 1156–1166 1168–1178 1180 1185 1190 1192–1202 1204–1214 1215 1216–1226 1228–1238 1240–1250 1252–1262 247 1265 250

chapter one (12) (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (1) (2–12) (1) (2–12) (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (1) (2–12) (1) (2–12) (1) (2–12) (1) (2–12) (1) (2–12) (1) (2–12) (1) (2) (3) (4)

[ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] [ἐπὶ Χαρισάνδρου] (376/5) [ - - - παίδων] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] [Μό]σ̣ χος Αλ̣ [ - - - : ἐχορή] [κω]μωιδῶ[ν] [ 3–4 ]γνητο[ς - - - ἐχορή] [Ἀνα]ξανδρί�[̣ δης ἐδίδασκε] [τρα]γ̣ω[ιδ]ῶν [ . . . ]γένης Γ̣ [αργ : ἐχορή] [Σο]φοκλῆς [ἐδίδασκε] [ὑπ]οκριτὴ�̣[ς - - - ] [ἐπὶ Ἱ]πποδ̣[άμαντος] (375/4) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Σωκρατίδου] (374/3) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Ἀστείου] (373/2) [ - - - παίδων] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [κωμωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [τραγωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [Ἀστυδάμας ἐδίδασκε] [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] [ἐπὶ Ἀλκισθένους] (372/1) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Φρασικλείδου] (371/0) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Δυσνικήτου] (370/69) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Λυσιστράτου] (369/8) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Ναυσιγένους] (368/7) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Πολυζήλου] (367/6) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Κησιφοδώρου] (366/5) [ - - - παίδων] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]

the fasti: ig ii2 2318

1270

(5) (6) (7) (8)

255 (9) (10) (11) 258 (12) 1275 (1) 1276–1286 (2–12) (1) (2) (3) 1290 (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) 1295 (9) (10) (11) (12) (1) 1300–1310 (2–12) (1) 1312–1322 (2–12) (1) 1324–1334 (2–12) 1335 (1) 1336–1346 (2–12) (1) 1348–1358 (2–12) (1) 1360–1370 (2–12) (1) 1372–1382 (2–12) (1) 1384–1394 (2–12) 1395 (1) 1396–1406 (2–12) 259 (1)

[ - - - ἐχορήγει] [κωμωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] Col. X

[ - - - ]

[τραγωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] [ἐπὶ Χίωνος] (365/4) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Τιμοκράτους] (364/3) [ - - - παίδων] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [Ἐρεχθηὶς ἀνδρῶν] [Μενετέλης Ἀναγυρ : ἐχορή] [κωμωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [τραγωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] [ἐπὶ Χαρικλείδου] (363/2) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Μόλωνος] (362/1) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Νικοφήμου] (361/0) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Καλλιμήδους] (360/59) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Εὐχαρίστου] (359/8) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Κηφισοδότου] (358/7) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Ἀγαθοκλέους] (357/6) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Ἐλπίνου] (356/5) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Καλλιστράτου] (355/4) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Διοτίμου] (354/3)

43

44 260

1410

chapter one (2) (3) (4) (5)

(6) 265 (7) (8) 1415 (9) (10) (11) 270 (12) (1) 1420–1430 (2–12) (1) (2) (3) (4) 1435 (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) 1440 (10) (11) (12) (1) 1444–1454 (2–12) 1455 (1) 1456–1466 (2–12) 271 (1) (2) (3) 1470 (4) 275 (5) (6) (7) (8) 1475 (9) 280 (10) (11) (12)

[ [ [ [

-

-

-

παίδων] ἐχορήγει] ἀνδρῶν] ἐχορήγει]

Col. XI

[ - - - ]

[κωμωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [τραγωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] [ἐπὶ Θουδήμου] (353/2) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Ἀριστοδήμου] (352/1) [Οἰνηὶς παίδων] [Ἀπολλόδωρος Ἀχαρ : ἐχορή] [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [κωμωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [τραγωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] [ἐπὶ Θεέλου] (351/0) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Ἀπολλοδώρου] (350/49) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Θεοφίλου] (348/7) [ - - - παίδων] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [κωμωιδῶν] [ . . . . ]ι̣λ[ - - - ἐχορήγει] Ἄ̣ λ̣ ε[̣ ξ]ις ἐδ[ίδασκε] τ̣ραγωιδῶν Ν̣ [ι]κόμαχος Ἀχα[ρν : ἐχορή] [Ἀσ]τυδάμ[α]ς ἐδ̣[ίδασκε] ὑποκριτὴς Θ[ετταλός]

the fasti: ig ii2 2318

1480 285 286 1485 1490 1492–1502 1504–1514 1515 1520 1525 287 1530 1535/288 290 1540 295

(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (1) (2–12) (1) (2–12) (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (1) (2) (3) (4) (5)

[ἐ]π̣ ὶ Θεμιστοκ̣ [λέους] (347/6) Ἐρεχθηὶς πα̣ [ίδων] Δ[ι]ονυ̣σι[ - - - ἐχορήγει] [Ἀ]κ̣ [αμαντὶς ἀνδρῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [κωμωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [τραγωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] [ἐπὶ Ἀρχίου] (346/5) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Εὐβούλου] (345/4) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Λυκίσκου] (344/3) [ - - - παίδων] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [κωμωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχ]ο [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [τραγωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορή]γ [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] [ἐπὶ Πυθοδότου] (343/2) [ - - - παίδων] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [κωμωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [τραγωιδῶν] [ 5–6 ἐκ Κερ]α̣ μ̣ [: ἐ]χορή [  ca. 9 ἐ]δίδα̣ [σ]κε [ὑποκριτὴς Ἀ]θηνόδ̣[ω]ρ̣ος [ἐπὶ Σωσιγένο]υς (342/1) [Αἰγηὶς παίδων] [ ca. 9  Δι]ομε[ὺς ἐχορ]ή [Ἱπποθωντὶς] ἀνδρῶ[ν] [ 5–6 ἐκ Κοί]λ̣ ης ἐχορή

45

46 1545 300 1550 305

chapter one (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12) (1) (2)

(3) (4) 1555 (5) (6) 310 (7) (8) (9) 1560 (10) (11) 315 (12) (1) 1565 319 (2) (3) (4) (5) 1570 (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) 1575 (11) (12) (1) 1578–1588 (2–12) (1) 1590–1600 (2–12) (1) 1602–1612 (2–12) (1) 1614–1624 (2–12)

[κωμωιδῶν] [  ca. 11–12 Εὐ]ω̣ νυ̣ ̣ : ἐ[χορ] [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [τραγωιδῶν] [  ca. 15   ἐχ]ορ [Ἀστυδάμας ἐδίδασκε] [ὑποκριτὴς Νεοπτόλεμος] [ἐπὶ Νικομάχου] (341/0) [ - - - παίδων] Col. XII

[

-

-

-

]

[ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [κωμωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [τρ]α̣ γωιδῶν Ἀ̣ ρρενείδης Παι[α]νι : ἐχο Ἀ̣ στυδάμας ἐδίδ[α]σκεν ὑποκριτὴς Θ̣ εττ̣α̣λός [ἐ]πὶ Θεοφράστου (340/39) [π]α̣ λαιὸν δρᾶμ̣ [α πρ]ῶ[τον] [π]α̣ ρεδίδαξα[ν οἱ] κω̣ μ[ωιδοί] [Ἀ]ν̣τιοχὶς πα[ίδων] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [κωμωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [τραγωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] [ἐπὶ Λυσιμαχίδου] (339/8) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Χαιρώνδου] (338/7) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Φρυνίχου] (337/6) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] [ἐπὶ Πυθοδήλου] (336/5) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]



the fasti: ig ii2 2318 1625 (1) [ἐπὶ Εὐαινέτου] (335/4) (2) [Ἀκαμαντὶς παίδων] (3) [Λυσικράτης Κικυν : ἐχορή] (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] 1630 (6) [κωμωιδῶν] (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (9) [τραγωιδῶν] (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] 1635 (11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] (1) [ἐπὶ Κτησικλέους] (334/3) 1638–1648 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year] (1) [ἐπὶ Νικοκράτου] (333/2) 1650 (2) [ - - - παίδων] (3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν] (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (6) [κωμωιδῶν] 1655 (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] (9) [τραγωιδῶν] (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει] (11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] 1660 (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ] 320 (1) [ἐπ]ὶ Ν̣ ι[κήτου] (332/1) (2) Κεκροπ̣ [ὶς παίδων] (3) Διόφαντ̣[ος ῾Αλιεὺς ἐχορήγει] (4) Κεκρ̣οπὶς [ἀνδρῶν] 1665 (5) Ὀνή�̣ τωρ Μ[ελιτεὺς ἐχορήγει] 325 (6) κωμ̣ ωιδ[ῶν] (7) Διοπεί[θης - - - ἐχορήγει] (8) Προκλεί�δ̣ [ης ἐδίδασκε] (9) τραγωι̣δ̣[ῶν] (10) Φρ̣[ - - - ] 1670/329 [ἐχορήγει] (11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] 331 (12) ὑ�̣π̣ο̣[κριτὴς] Ν̣ ι̣[κ]ό�̣σ̣τ̣[ρατος] (1) [ἐ]πὶ Ἀρ̣ι[̣ στο]φάνους (331/0) 1675 (2) Οἰνη[ὶς] πα̣ ίδ�̣ ω[ν] (3) Ν̣ ι̣κ̣ό�̣[στρα]τ̣ος Ἀ̣ [χ]αρν [ἐχο] 335 (4) Ἱπποθων̣τ̣ὶς̣� ἀνδρ[ῶν] (5) Ἄρ̣χ̣ιπ̣ ̣ [π]ος Πειραιε[ὺς ἐχορή] (6) [κωμωιδ]ῶν

47

48

chapter one

1680 (7) 339 (8) 340 (9) 341 (10) 1685 342 (11) 343 (12) 344 (1) 1690 (2) (3) (4)

[ ca. 7 ]ο[ς] Κηφισ[ι] [ἐχορήγε]ι [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [τραγωιδῶν] [ - - - ] [ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἐδίδασκε] [ὑποκριτὴς] [ - - - ] [ἐπὶ Ἀριστοφῶντος] (330/29) [ - - - παίδων] [ - - ] [ἐχορήγει] [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]



Col. XIII

(5) 1695 (6) 352 (7) (8) (9) 1700/355 (10) (11) (12) 1705/360 (1) 362 (2) (3)

[ - - - ]

[ - - - ] [ἐχορήγει] [κωμωιδῶν] [ . . . . . . ἐ]κ Κερ[αμέων] ἐ[χορήγε]ι̣ Θεόφιλος ἐδίδ[ασκε] τραγωιδῶν [Θ]ηραμένης Κηφισι [ἐχορ]ήγει [ . . . . ]κ̣ λῆς ἐδίδα[σκε] [ὑπο]κ̣ ριτὴς Ἀθηνόδωρος ἐπὶ Κηφισοφῶντος (329/8) [Ἱ]ππ[ο]θωντὶς παίδ̣[ων] [ . ] . [ ca. 8 ] . . [ - - - ]

Indeterminate number of lines lost

the fasti: ig ii2 2318



49

Fragmenta sedis incertae fr. k 1710/365

370

1715

Col. I (8) (9) (10) (11)

[ - - - ἐχορήγ]ει̣ [κωμωιδῶν] [ - - - ἐχορή]γ [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]ν̣

Col. II (5) (6) (7)

Πολυα[ - - - ] κωμω̣ [ιδῶν] Α̣ [ - - - ]

(7/10) (8/11)

[ - - - ἐ]χ̣ορή [ - - - ἐδί]δασκε

(7) (8) (9)

[ ca. 6 ἐχ]ορήγ[ει] [ ca. 6 ]ος ἐ[δίδασκε] [τραγωι]δῶ̣ [ν]

fr. l

368

fr. m 1720

Epigraphical Notes 2. Dotted epsilon: only possible traces remain. 5. Dotted lambda: only the bottom tip of the left diagonal is preserved. 6. Dotted delta: only possible traces remain. 11. Dotted rho: only the bottom tip of the vertical is preserved. 14. Suppl. Wilhelm (1906a) 16. 17. Suppl. Lipsius (1887) 281–2. 144. Suppl. Dittenberger, Syll.1 146. Dot: a possible vertical stroke is preserved; iota is possible but unlikely due to the lack of known appropriate names beginning Θαι-. 152. Underlined nu: no trace is now visible. The majuscule text of IG II 971f depicts the right half of the letter as extant, as the photograph at Wilhelm (1906a) 16–17 seems to do as well; the most recent scholar to have seen traces of the letter is apparently Mette, although his sometimes eccentric use of epigraphical sigla creates doubt.

284. Dotted nu: only the upper part of the right vertical is preserved. 285. Dotted kappa: only the tip of the bottom diagonal is preserved. 286. Dotted alpha: only the apex is preserved. 294. Suppl. Capps (1899) 396. 296. Dotted lambda: possible traces of the apex remain. 297. Suppl. Lipsius (1887) 281. 425. Dotted sigma: a trace of the top horizontal is preserved. 581. Dotted sigma: only the righthand tip of the bottom horizontal is preserved. 582. Suppl. Oellacher (1916) 116; [Ἕρμιππ]ος Wilhelm (1906a) 21. 584. Dotted upsilon: only the bottom tip of the vertical is preserved. 585. Dotted iota: only the bottom tip of the vertical is preserved. Suppl. Köhler (1878). 586. Suppl. Köhler (1878).

50

chapter one

591. Dotted omicron: the letter has been largely effaced by a gouge, and only traces of the bottom right remain. 592. Dotted omega: only the upper right portion of the letter is preserved. 593. In the name of the chorêgos, the upper tips of two verticals are visible along the break. Dotted rho: traces of the upper part of the vertical and the top of the loop are preserved; beta is possible. 594. Suppl. Bergk (1879) 331 n. 1. 864. Dotted alpha: only the bottoms of the diagonals are preserved. 867. Dotted epsilon: a trace of the top horizontal is preserved along the break. 874. Dotted gamma: only the horizontal and the upper tip of the vertical are preserved; the break is such that epsilon is also possible. 1003. Dotted omicron: only the lower left part of the circle is preserved. 1005. Dotted gamma: only a trace of the horizontal is preserved. 1006. Dotted eta: the bottom of the left vertical is preserved, as is perhaps the bottom tip of the right vertical. 1011. Dotted gamma: only the left half of the letter is preserved; pi is possible. 1016. Dotted nu: only the top of the right vertical is preserved. 1147. Dotted sigma: only the right tip of the bottom horizontal is preserved. Dotted lambda: only the bottom part of the left diagonal is preserved. 1150. Dotted iota: only the bottom portion of the vertical is preserved. 1151. Dotted gamma: only the right part of the horizontal is preserved. 1152. Dotted gamma: traces of the horizontal, and perhaps of the vertical, remain. Neither epsi­ lon nor pi—either of which would vastly expand the number of demes that might be restored— can be conclusively excluded. 1154. Dotted eta: only the upper tips of the verticals are preserved. 1155. Dotted delta: only the apex is preserved. 1473. Dotted iota: only the bottom of the vertical is preserved.

1474. Dotted alpha: only the diagonals remain. Dotted lambda: damage to the interior of the letter is such that alpha cannot be excluded. Dotted epsilon: only the top horizontal and the vertical remain. 1475. Dotted tau: only the right tip of the horizontal is preserved. 1476. Dotted nu: only the upper tips of the left vertical and the diagonal are preserved. Previously restored as [Κλ]εόμαχος (Köhler). 1477. Dotted delta: only the left diagonal is preserved; since the diagonal is slightly more upright than elsewhere, the possibility that this cut is a stray scratch cannot be excluded. 1478. Underlined upsilon: the majuscule drawing of IG II 971g depicts the left diagonal, although the letter seems not to have been read since then. Underlined pi: Wilhelm, Kirchner and Mette all read the letter (the latter with a dot); no clear trace is now visible. 1479. Dotted pi: possible traces of the horizontal and the right vertical remain. Dotted kappa: only the vertical is preserved. 1480. Dotted alpha: only the apex is preserved. 1481. Dotted upsilon: only very faint scattered traces remain, and the letter cannot be read with confidence. 1482. Dotted kappa: only the end of the top diagonal is preserved. If kappa is read, [Ἀ]κ̣ [αμνατίς] would seem to jut out slightly into the left margin. 1536. Dotted alpha: only traces of the diagonals remain; dotted mu: only indistinct traces remain. 1537. Dotted alpha: only the apex is preserved. 1538. Dotted delta: only indistinct traces remain. Dotted rho: only traces of the vertical remain. 1543. Dotted lambda: only the lower portion of the right diagonal is preserved. 1545. Dotted omega, epsilon and nu: only indistinct traces of all three letters remain. 1559. Dotted alpha: only the bottom tips of the diagonals are preserved. 1560. Dotted alpha: only faint traces of the diagonals remain. 1561. Dotted alpha: only the bottom portion of the right diagonal is now preserved, although the



the fasti: ig ii2 2318

letter is clearly visible in the photograph at Wilhelm (1906a) 27. 1562. Dotted theta: only the bottom right portion of the circle is perserved. Dotted tau: only a trace of the horizontal remains. Dotted alpha: only the bottom portion of the right diagonal is preserved. 1564. Dotted alpha: only the bottom portion of the right diagonal is preserved, although the entire right diagonal, and possibly also the crossbar (unless that is simply fortuitous damage), is visible in Wilhelm’s photograph. Dotted mu: only the right vertical is preserved, although Wilhelm’s photograph seems to show both apexes of the letter. 1565. Dotted alpha: only traces of the right diagonal remain. Dotted omega: only the upper half of the letter is preserved. 1566. Dotted nu: only the right vertical is now preserved, although in Wilhelm’s photograph the letter is clearly visible. 1661. Dotted nu: only possible traces of the bottom tips of the verticals now remain; Wilhelm read four vertical strokes, which he interpreted as [ἐπ]ὶ Πυ̣[θοδήλου]. 1662. Dotted pi: only the left vertical and the left portion of the horizontal are preserved. 1663. Dotted tau: only the bottom part of the vertical is preserved. 1664. Dotted rho: only traces of the vertical and possibly the top of the loop remain; the letter is somewhat clearer in Wilhelm’s photograph. 1665. Dotted eta: only the left vertical is preserved; the rest of the letter is obscured by mortar or cement, although it is clearer in Wilhelm’s photograph. 1666. Dotted mu: only the right vertical is preserved. 1668. Dotted iota: only the bottom tip of the vertical is preserved. 1669. Dotted iota: only the top tip of the vertical is preserved. Dotted delta: only the diagonals are preserved. 1670. Dotted rho: only possible traces of the vertical remain. 1673. ὑ�̣π̣ο̣[κριτής]: only the bottoms of the dotted letters are preserved. Ν̣ ι̣[κ]ό�̣σ̣τ̣[ρατος]: traces of

51

the verticals of nu remain; only indistinct traces of the other letters remain. 1674. Dotted rho and iota: only indistinct traces remain. 1675. Dotted alpha: traces of the diagonals remain. Dotted iota: only indistinct traces remain. 1676. Ν̣ ι̣κ̣ό�̣[στρα]τ̣ο[ς]: only traces of the dotted letters remain, and none can be read with confidence. Dotted alpha: only the left diagonal is preserved. 1677. Dotted nu: traces of the verticals remain. Dotted tau: traces of the horizontal remain. Dotted iota: traces of the vertical remain. 1678. Dotted rho: only the loop is preserved. Dotted chi: only traces of the upper left to lower right diagonal remain. Dotted iota: only indistinct traces of the vertical remain. Dotted pi: only indistinct traces remain. 1698. Dotted iota: only the bottom tip of the vertical is preserved. 1703. Dotted kappa: only the tip of the upper diagonal is preserved. 1704. Dotted kappa: only possible traces of the diagonals now remain, although the letter is visible in Wilhelm’s photograph. 1707. Dotted delta: only the apex is preserved. 1708. The first dotted space contains the tops of a round letter; the second two contain top horizontals. 1709. Dotted iota: only the bottom half of the vertical is preserved. 1712. Dotted nu: only traces of the tops of the verticals remain. 1714. Dotted omega: only the upper left portion of the circle is preserved. 1715. Dotted alpha: the left diagonal is fully preserved; there appear to be traces of the horizontal (as also in Wilhelm’s photograph, although he read lambda), but these may simply be damage to the stone. 1716. Dotted chi: only the lower right diagonal is preserved. 1720. [τραγωι]δω̣ [ν]: IG II 1287b prints [ - - - ]ΔΙ[ - ]. Kirchhoff (1888) 321, the source of the IG text, prints not an iota but only the middle third of the letter; significantly, the stroke is printed not

52

chapter one

as a vertical but as inclining slightly to the left, 6. Aeschylus son of Euphorion of the deme Eleuand it is accordingly perhaps better read as part sis (PA 442; PAA 116140) appears in the City Dioof the left side of an omega. nysia victors list at IG II2 2325A.11 with an initial victory dating, according to the Marmor Parium Prosopographical Notes and Comments (FGrH 239 A 50 = A. test. 54a), to 485/4 BCE. Cf. 1. Numerous restorations have been proposed; 61, 105, 161. The set of plays with which Aeschyall are speculative, and only the identification lus took the prize in 473/2 BCE included Persians of the first partially preserved word as [πρῶτ]ον (hyp. Pers. 16–17). seems assured (with the letters πρῶ over the 17. Polyphrasmon (PA 12097; PAA 782020; TrGF 7) missing column to the left). appears in the City Dionysia victors list at IG II2 2. Xenocleides (PA 11196; PAA 731765) is otherwise 2325A.13, two lines below Aeschylus, with an iniunknown. Of the three constituent parts of an tial victory dating sometime between 483/2 BCE Athenian’s name (name, patronymic, demotic), (i.e. two years after Aeschylus’ initial victory; cf. the patronymic is without exception omitted 6) and 472/1 BCE (if the victory recorded here throughout this document, while the inclusion was his first). of the demotic, regularly abbreviated, is variable. 18. Praxiergus (PA 12163; PAA 786790) is otherWith the absence of the demotic here, contrast its wise attested only at D.S. 11.54.1 (as eponymous use in 5. The reason for the occasional absence of archon for this year). the demotic is unclear. Considerations of space do 61. For the victory of Aeschylus (6) in 468/7 BCE not seem to have been decisive, since the name with a set of plays that included Seven Against of the chorêgos in 591, with no patronymic, for Thebes, cf. hyp. Th. 4–9 = test. 58a. Aristias (see example, is the same length as that in 589, where IG II2 2325A.17) took second that year with a set the patronymic is given. Although deme affilia- of plays by his father Pratinas (TrGF 4), while tion mattered for the dithyrambic chorêgia, since Polyphrasmon (see 17) placed third. For Aeschythe chorêgos had to belong to the relevant tribe, lus’ competitive career, cf. 6, 105, 161; IG II2 the demotics of dithyrambic chorêgoi are omitted 2325A.11. as often as those of dramatic chorêgoi. The type 105. For the victory of Aeschylus (6) with a set of of contest was thus likewise not a deciding fac- plays that included Suppliants most likely in 464/3 tor. All omissions of the demotic are confined to BCE, cf. POxy. 2256 fr. 3 = test. 70.1–3, where ἐπὶ the first third of the inscription (the last is in line ᾿Αρ̣[χεδημίδου] is the most plausible supplement 591, the chorêgos for the men’s dithyramb in 422/1 (although see Radt ad loc.). Sophocles (285) took BCE), but this apparent trend may be exagger- second at the same festival, while Mesatos (TrGF ated by the fact that a number of fragments from 11; probably to be restored at IG II2 2325A.16) later sections of the inscription contain only the placed third. For Aeschylus’ competitive career, left-hand portion of entries. For poets and actors, cf. 6, 61, 161; IG II2 2325A.11. both the patronymic and the demotic are consis- 144. The name Cleaenetus is rare, and the individtently omitted throughout. ual in question is almost certainly Cleaenetus of 3. Magnes (PA 9651; PAA 630950) appears in the the deme Cydathenaeon (PA 8460; PAA 574420 = City Dionysia victors list at IG II2 2325C.8. 574425), whose son Cleon (PA 8674; PAA 579130) 5. Pericles son of Xanthippus of the deme Chol- became a prominent Athenian demagogue in argus (PA 11811; PAA 772645; d. 429 BCE) was a the mid- to late-420s BCE. See in general Davies member of one of Athens’ oldest and most dis- (1971) 318–19. tinguished families, the Alcmaeonidae; this must 146. PAA 500975; Davies (1971) 211 (both reading have been among the first liturgies he performed. Θαρ[ - - - ]). Cf. Davies (1971) 455–7.



the fasti: ig ii2 2318

151. Philocles (PA 14516; PAA 935240) is otherwise attested only as eponymous archon for this year (e.g. D.S. 11.78.1). 153. Demodocus (PA 3463; PAA 315125) is otherwise unknown. 155. Euctemon of the deme Eleusis (PA 5795; PAA 438225) is otherwise unknown. 157. Eurycleides (PA 5963; PAA 444760) is otherwise unknown, although Davies (1971) 204, noting that the name is rare, suggests a connection to the homonymous late-4th-century BCE hierophant (PA 5964; PAA 444765) and the numerous members of a prominent 3rd-century BCE family from the deme Cephisia (e.g. PA 5966 = PAA 444790; PA 5967 = PAA 44795). 158. Euphronius (PA 6106; PAA 451045) is almost certainly to be restored at IG II2 2325C.12 with a single victory at the City Dionysia, which must then be the one in 459/8 BCE recorded here. 160. Xenocles of the deme Aphidna (PA 11215; PAA 732085) is also mentioned as Aeschylus’ chorêgos in hyp. Ag. 23 = A. test. 65a.3 (cf. 161), but is otherwise unknown. 161. The victory by Aeschylus (6) in 459/8 BCE recorded here was with his Oresteia tetralogy (hyp. Ag. 21–3 = test. 65a). For Aeschylus’ competitive career, cf. 6, 61, 105; IG II2 2325A.11. 162. Habron (PA 3; PAA 101455) is otherwise attested only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. D.S. 11.79.1). 164. Charias of the deme Agryle (PA 15333; PAA 980950) is otherwise unknown, but his son Chariades (PA 15310; PAA 980245) held a number of important financial and religious offices in the final decade of the 5th century BCE; see Davies (1971) 569. 166. Deinostratus (PA 3190; PAA 302600) is otherwise unknown, but the name is rare—there is only one other 5th-century example—and Davies (1971) 97, suggests that he might be identified with this man, also of the tribe Leontis (PAA 302605), who was killed in battle perhaps in 413 BCE (IG I3 1193.128). 213. [Κρατῖνος ἐδίδασκε] might be restored on the basis of Euseb. Ol. 81.3, p. 111.26 Helm (= Cra-

53

tin. test. 4a; the Armenian version = test. 4b puts the date one year later), if one accepts a correspondence between a poet’s alleged floruit and the date of his initial victory at the City Dionysia. IG II2 2325C.14 in any case leaves little doubt that Cratinus (PA 8755; PAA 584385) took the prize for the first time sometime in the mid-450s BCE. 246. [Κράτης ἐδίδασκε] might be restored on the basis of Euseb. Ol. 82.2, p. 112.15 Helm (= Crat. com. test. 7a; the Armenian version = test. 7b puts the date two years later), if one accepts the correspondence described in 213. IG II2 2325C.16 in any case leaves little doubt that Crates (PA 8739; PAA 583995; O’Connor #307; Stephanis #1490) took the prize for the first time sometime in the late 450s or early 440s BCE. 284. Lewis (ap. Davies (1971) 76) restores [Βίω]ν (PAA 266595) and suggests an identification with the victorious chorêgos for men’s dithyramb in 447/6 BCE (291). 285. For the competitive record of Sophocles son of Sophilos of the deme Colonus (PA 12834; PAA 829200; first victorious in 469/8 BCE), see 345, 393, 741, 839; IG II2 2325A.15. 286. Heracleides (PAA 484720; O’Connor #214; Stephanis #1074) appears first in the list of tragic actors victorious at the City Dionysia (IG II2 2325B.2). This entry is the earliest evidence for the actors contest, which began in 451/0 BCE or later, meaning that Heracleides may have been a repeat winner in 448/7 BCE. 291. Bion of the tribe Erechtheus (PA 2866; PAA 266590) is otherwise unknown; but see 284. 293. PAA 127205. Davies (1971) 29, suggests that this may be Andocides son of Leogoras of the deme Cydathenaeon (PA 827; PAA 127280; b. ca. 510–500 BCE), a member of a wealthy, powerful Athenian family who served repeatedly as general in the 440s and 430s BCE; the orator Andocides (PA 828; PAA 127290) was his grandson. 294. Callias son of Lysimachus (PA 7829; PAA 553915) appears in the City Dionysia victors list at IG II2 2325C.17 with two victories; the first dates no earlier than 454/3 BCE and may well be the triumph in 447/6 BCE recorded here.

54

chapter one

296. PAA 500175. For possible identifications, see Wilhelm (1906a) 20–1; Davies (1971) 211. 297. Carcinus I son of Xenotimus of the deme Thoricus is PA 8254; PAA 564125; TrGF 21. No titles or fragments of his plays survive. For the family (which produced at least two other tragic poets), see 669 (on Xenocles); IG II2 2325A.43 (on Carcinus II); Davies (1971) 283–5. 345. For the victory of Sophocles (285) in 443/2 BCE with the set of plays that included Antigone, see hyp. Ant. 13–14 = test. 25; Jebb, Antigone pp. xlii–ilviii. For Sophocles’ competitive record, see also 393, 741, 839; IG II2 2325A.15. 357. According to the Marmor Parium (FGrH 239 A 60), the initial victory, sc. at the City Dionysia, of Euripides II son of Mnesarchides of the deme Phlyeus (PA 5953; PAA 444585) came in 442/1 BCE (test. 10b = test. 56). Euripides took the prize only five times (test. 65a–b), including in 429/8 BCE with the tetralogy to which Hippolytus belonged (513), and some of these triumphs may have been at the Lenaea. 393. For the victory of Sophocles (285) in 439/8 BCE, see hyp. E. Alc. 17 = DID C 11. For Sophocles’ competitive record, see also 345, 741, 839; IG II2 2325A.15. 402. For the initial victory of Pherecrates (PA 14195; PAA 920230; O’Connor #473; Stephanis #2469) at the City Dionysia in 438/7 BCE, see anon. de Com. III.29, p. 8 Koster (= test. 2.6); IG II2 2325C.22. 425. Isocrates (PAA 542075) is otherwise unknown. Cf. Davies (1971) 245. 426. Hermippus son of Lysis (PA 5112; PAA 404205) appears in the City Dionysia victors list at IG II2 2325C.23. The victory recorded here is likely his first. 428. Nicon (PAA 720090) is otherwise unknown. Cf. Davies (1971) 412. 429. Iophon son of Sophocles of the deme Colonus (PA 7584; PAA 537405; TrGF 22) took second place behind Euripides in 429/8 BCE (cf. 513) and remained active in the Theater until at least the middle of the final decade of the century (Ar. Ra. 73, 78–9). The triumph recorded here must thus

have come early in his career. Seven titles and two fragments of Iophon’s plays are preserved. 477. For the victory of Euphorion son of Aeschylus of the deme Eleusis (PA 6079; PAA 450260; TrGF 12) in 432/1 BCE, see hyp. E. Med. 41–3 = DID C 12 = Euphor. test. 2. Sophocles took second, while Euripides placed third. 513. For Euripides’ (cf. 357) victory in 429/8 BCE with the set of plays that included Hippolytus, see hyp. E. Hipp. 25–7 = DID C 13 = test. 63. Iophon (cf. 429) took second, while Ion of Chios (PAA 543185; TrGF 19) placed third. 534. For the initial City Dionysia victory of Aristophanes son of Philippus of the deme Cydathenaeon (PA 2090; PAA 175685) with Babylonians in 427/6 BCE, see IG II2 2325C.24 and IG II2 2325C introductory remarks. 570. For the victory of Cratinus (PA 8755; PAA 584385; IG II2 2325C.14; first victorious probably in the mid- to late 450s BCE) in 424/3 BCE, apparently near the end of his career, with Wineflask, see hyp. Ar. Nu. V.1–2 = Cratin. test. 7c. Ameipsias (cf. IG II2 2325C.28) took second, while Aristophanes placed third (or perhaps lower, depending on the number of competitors that year). 581. The unknown individual in question is Davies (1971) 581, no. A 107. 582. The presence of Κα[ - - - ] in the City Dionysia victors list at IG II2 2325C.26, immediately below Aristophanes and Eupolis (first victorious in 426/5 or perhaps a year or two later), makes the restoration of Cantharus (PA 8247; PAA 563810) in both places almost inevitable. This was thus most likely his initial victory. 584. The unknown individual in question is Davies (1971) 581, no. A 108. 585. No complete titles or fragments of the plays of Menecrates (PAA 643650; TrGF 35) are preserved, but he is perhaps to be identified with or is a relative of the homonymous tragic actor (PAA 643655; O’Connor #329; Stephanis #1651; active in the 440s and 430s BCE and perhaps later) whose name is restored in the City Dionysia victors list at IG II2 2325B.8 and who likely belongs in the Lenaea list at IG II2 2325H.3 as well. Meritt



the fasti: ig ii2 2318

restored Menecrates as the author of a satyr play revived perhaps sometime in the 230s BCE at SEG XXVI 208.18, but this seems unlikely to be right. 586. Mynniscus of Chalcis (PAA 661940; O’Connor #351; Stephanis #1757) appears as the third victorious actor in the City Dionysia list at IG II2 2325B.4. 587. Alcaeus (PA 572; PAA 120990) is otherwise attested only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. D.S. 12.73.1). 589. Aristarchus of the deme Decelea (PA 1663; PAA 164295) might—or might not—be the Aristarchus (PAA 164155) who was general in 411 BCE under the Four Hundred; cf. Davies (1971) 48. 591. Demosthenes son of Alcisthenes of the deme Aphidna (PA 3585; PAA 318425) was one of Athens’ most prominent generals in the 420s and 410s BCE. He must have been born in 457 BCE or earlier, since he was general already in 427/6 BCE; he died in Sicily in 413/2 BCE. Cf. Davies (1971) 112–13. 594. For the victory of Eupolis son of Sosipolis (PA 5936; PAA 442535) in 422/1 (with Flatter­ ers), see hyp. Ar. Pax III.39–41 = Eup. test. 13c. Aristophanes took second (with Peace), while Leuco (see IG II2 2325C.32) placed third (with Phratry-members). For Eupolis’ competitive career, see IG II2 2325C.25; IG II2 2325E.11. This was most likely his second or perhaps his third victory. 669. For the victory of Xenocles son of Carcinus of the deme Thoricus (PA 11222; PAA 732205; Stephanis #1904; TrGF 33) in 416/5 BCE (defeating Euripides), see Ael. VH 2.8 = DID C 14 = Xenocl. test. 3. Cf. 297 (on Xenocles’ father Carcinus I); IG II2 2325A.43 (on Xenocles’ son Carcinus II). 678. For the victory of Ameipsias (PA 708; PAA 123630) in 415/4 BCE (with Comasts), see IG II2 2325C.28; hyp. Ar. Av. I.8–10 = test. 5b. Aristophanes took second (with Birds), while Phrynichus placed third (with The Recluse). 734–5. The victorious chorêgos was the anonymous speaker of Lysias 21.1–2; in 403/2 BCE, the same man was the victorious chorêgos in comedy

55

for the poet Cephisodorus (PA 8341; PAA 568010), although the festival is unknown (Lys. 21.4 = Cephisod. test. 2). Cf. IG II2 2325C.37; Davies (1971) 592–3, no. D 7. 741. For the victory of Sophocles (285) in 410/9 BCE (with the set of plays that included Philoc­ tetes), see hyp. S. Ph. II.6–7 = DID C 17. For Sophocles’ competitive record, see also 345, 393, 839; IG II2 2325A.15. 818–19. Mette restores these lines [Πανδιονὶς παίδων] / [Νικίας Κυδαθνηαιεὺς ἐχορήγει] on the basis of IG II2 1138. But there are no grounds for concluding that Nicias’ victory was at the Dionysia of precisely 403/2 BCE; see Lewis (1955) 18 (SEG XVI 105); Amandry (1977) 171–5. 823–4. See 734–5. 839. For the posthumous victory of Sophocles (285) in 402/1 BCE (with the set of plays that included Oedipus at Colonus), see hyp. S. OC II.1–3 = DID C 23. For Sophocles’ competitive record, see also 345, 393, 741; IG II2 2325A.15. 864. For Nicostratus (PAA 717820; O’Connor #368; Stephanis #1861), see IG II2 2325H.8. 1004. Araros of the deme Cydathenaeon (PA 1575; PAA 160355) was one of at least three sons of the comic poet Aristophanes; cf. IG II2 2325C.24. Six titles and 21 unrevealing fragments of his plays are preserved. According to the Suda (α 3737 = test. 1.2–3), Araros first staged a comedy, sc. that he had written himself, in Olympiad 376/2 BCE, and he must have taken the prize in 388/7 BCE with a play composed by his father, most likely Cocalus (hyp. Ar. Pl. = Cocalus test. iii, cf. K–A p. 34). 1006. Aristocrates (PAA 171550) is presumably to be identified with both the Aristocrates of the deme Phaleron (PA 1926; PAA 171540) who served as a guarantor for Neaera ca. 370 BCE ([D.] 59.40) and the Aristocrates son of Physcion of the deme Phaleron (PAA 171545) who was honored by the dêmos for his service as a priest sometime early in the 4th century (IG II2 3454). Cf. Davies (1971) 60. 1007. Sophocles II son of Iophon or Ariston of the deme Colonus (PA 12833; PAA 829210; TrGF 62) was the grandson of Sophocles I (IG II2 2325A.15);

56

chapter one

he was also victorious in 376/5 BCE (1153). Only one fragment of his plays survives. 1008. Cleandrus (PAA 574470; O’Connor #293; Stephanis #1413) is said at D. 57.18 to have encountered an enslaved Athenian citizen on Leucas sometime apparently in the final decade of the 5th century and to have arranged for his return to Athens. He is most likely also the Cleandrus (O’Connor #294) whose service as an actor on Rhodes and elsewhere is recorded at IGUR 223.3, 5, in an entry that precedes one referring to the early-/mid-4th-century tragic actor Thrasyboulus (IG II2 2325H.22). A man by the same name (PAA 574472; O’Connor #292; Stephanis #1412) was among Aeschylus’ actors; probably a fatherson pair. 1009. Theodotus (PA 6773; PAA 505120) is otherwise attested only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. D.S. 14.110.1). 1010–11. For “old tragedies” revived at the City Dionysia, sc. as non-competitive events, cf. IG II2 2320 Col. II.3–4, 20–1, 34–5 (342/1–340/39 BCE); Nervegna (2007) 15–21. How and why this item was added to the festival calendar is unclear. But the verb seems to assign responsibility to the actors themselves, suggesting that this was their independent contribution to the proceedings, as presumably also when an “old” comedy was introduced in 340/39 BCE (1565–6). See also SEG XXVI 208 and IG II2 2324 introductory remarks (on separate actors competitions perhaps used to select principals for the revived plays at the Dionysia). 1013. Euegetes of the deme Pallene (PA 5465; PAA 430905; cf. Davies (1971) 190) is otherwise unknown. 1015. Iasus of the deme Collytus (PA 7434; PAA 530510) is perhaps to be identified with the man (PA 7423; PAA 530505) who worked as a sculptor on the Erechtheum in 408/7 BCE (IG I3 476.178–9, 369)—in which case his business must have been successful enough to raise him into the liturgical class. Cf. Davies (1971) 242. 1138. For the initial victory of Anaxandrides (PAA 126725), sc. at the City Dionysia, in 377/6 BCE, see the Marmor Parium FGrH 239 A 70 =

Anaxandr. test. 3. He certainly took the prize in 376/5 BCE (1150), and he appears in the Lenaea victors list at IG II2 2325E.37. 1146–7. The second letter in the name of Moschus’ deme has traditionally been read as a gamma, allowing him to be identified with Moschus of the deme Angele (PAA 659930), who served as a syntrierarch in 365/4(?) BCE (IG II2 1609.117) and was most likely also a sole trierarch sometime before 357 BCE (IG II2 1611.415), and allowing the tribe in 1146 to be restored as Pandionis. Cf. Davies (1971) 395. If our reading of the second letter of his demotic as a lambda is correct, his deme will instead have been Alopeke (Antio­chis), Halae Aexionides (Cecropis), Halae Araphenides (Aigeis), or Halimous (Leontis). 1149. The unknown individual in question is Davies (1971) 584, no. B 7. 1150. For the competitive career of Anaxandrides, cf. 1138; IG II2 2325E.37. 1152. The unknown individual in question is Davies (1971) 584, no. B 6. 1153. Sophocles II was also victorious in 388/7 BCE (1007). 1155. Hippodamus (PA 7610; PAA 538015) is otherwise attested only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. IGUR 218.6; D.S. 15.38.1). 1156–9. IG II2 3037 shows that [ - - - ]ωρος ᾿Οῆθεν was the victorious chorêgos and Οἰνηίς the victorious tribe for one of the dithyrambic competitions this year. The unknown individual in question is PA 6886; PAA *507175 (“name overrestored”); cf. Davies (1971) 389 (on Melesias = PA 9816). 1189. For the victory of the tragic poet Astydamas II (PA 2650; PAA 223005; TrGF 60) in 373/2 BCE, see Marmor Parium FGrH 239 A 71 = test. 3. For Astydamas’ competitive career, cf. 1477, 1549, 1561; IG II2 2320 Col. II.5, 22; 2325A.44; 2325G.25. His Hermes may have been revived in the 250s BCE (SEG XXVI 208.13 = DID A 4a.13). 1290–1. For the victory of the tribe Erechtheus in the men’s dithyramb in 364/3 BCE, with Meneteles son of Menes of the deme Anagyrous (PA 10023; PAA 645890) as chorêgos, cf. IG II2 3038 (a choregic victory monument); Davies (1971) 390.



the fasti: ig ii2 2318

1432–3. For the victory of the tribe Oeneis in the boys’ dithyramb in 352/1 BCE, with Apollodorus son of Pasion of the deme Acharnae (PA 1411; PAA 142545) as chorêgos, cf. IG II2 3039 (a choregic victory monument). Apollodorus’ father Pasion (PA 11672; PAA 768150; d. 370/ 69 BCE) was a manumitted slave who took over his master’s bank and eventually grew enormously wealthy. After Pasion’s death, Apollodorus (b. 395/4 BCE) allegedly began to live in extraordinary style, but he also undertook a large number of expensive liturgies, including this one; cf. D. 36.39; Davies (1971) 437–42. 1473. The unknown individual in question is Davies (1971) 584, no. B 13. 1474. For the competitive career of Alexis of Thurii (PA 549; PAA 120505), cf. IG II2 2325E.45 (at least two victories at the Lenaea); 2322.2 (second place most likely at the Lenaea in the third quarter of the 4th century BCE). The victory in 348/7 BCE referred to here appears (on the basis of the datable individuals and events referred to in the preserved fragments of his comedies) to have come near the beginning of Alexis’ career; cf. Arnott (1996) 16–17. 1476. The Nicomachus in question is perhaps a relative of his homonym PA 10944 = PAA 716490 (tamias of Athena in 385/4 BCE). 1477. For the competitive career of Astydamas II, cf. 1189, 1549, 1561; IG II2 2320 Col. II.5, 22; 2325A.44; 2325G.25. 1478. Thettalus (PAA 513214 ~ 513215; O’Connor #239; Stephanis #1200) also took the prize at the City Dionysia in 341/0 BCE (IG II2 2320 Col. II.6, 11, etc.); cf. IG II2 2325H.31. 1479. Themistocles (PA 6650; PAA 502305) is otherwise attested only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. D.S. 16.56.1). 1481. Dionys[ - - - ] of the tribe Erechtheus (PAA 335835) is otherwise unknown. Cf. Davies (1971) 159. 1536. The unknown individual in question is Davies (1971) 579, no. A 61. 1538. Athenodorus (PAA 110960; O’Connor #13; Stephanis #75; Berve i #30) was also victorious in 330/29 BCE (1705–6) and competed in 342/1 BCE,

57

when Neoptolemus took the prize (IG II2 2320 Col. II.8, 10). His name might perhaps be restored in the Lenaea actors list at IG II2 2325H.37 (two victories). 1539. Sosigenes (PA 13196; PAA 860580) is otherwise attested only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. D.S. 16.72.1). 1540–1. The name of the victorious tribe can be restored from the deme affiliation of the chorê­ gos, and Reisch (comparing IG II2 3041, a choregic victory monument) plausibly suggested that the individual in question might be Euthydemus son of Stratocles of the deme Diomeia (PA 5530; PAA 432280), who served as a trierarch in 348 BCE (D. 21.165); cf. Davies (1971) 495. 1543. The unknown individual in question is Davies (1971) 579, no. A 74. 1545. The unknown individual in question is Davies (1971) 578, no. A 46. 1549. For the victory of Astydamas II in 342/1 BCE, see IG II2 2320 Col. II.5. For Astydamas’ competitive career, cf. 1189, 1477, 1561; IG II2 2320 Col. II.22; 2325A.44; 2325H.25. 1550. For the victory of Neoptolemus of Scyrus (PA 10647; PAA 706615; O’Connor #359; Stephanis #1797) in 342/1 BCE, cf. IG II2 2320 Col. II.17. 1560. Arrheneides son of Charicles of the deme Paeania (PA 2254; PAA 204050) served as a trierarch in 357 BCE (IG II2 1953.11) and made various other financial contributions to the city in the 330s and 320s BCE; cf. Davies (1971) 68. 1561. For the competitive career of Astydamas II, cf. 1189, 1477, 1549; IG II2 2320 Col. II.5, 22; 2325A.44; 2325H.25. 1562. For the victory of Thettalus in 341/0 BCE, see IG II2 2320 Col. II.31. For his competitive career, see 1478; IG II2 2325H.31. 1563. Theophrastus of the deme Halae (PA 7171; PAA 512615) is otherwise attested only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. IG II2 2320 Col. II.32; D.H. 16.77.1). 1564–5. For “old” comedies revived at the City Dionysia, e.g. IG II2 2323a Col. I.5–6 (Anaxandrides’ Treasure, revived in 312/1 BCE); 2323.14–15 (Philemon’s Phocians, revived ca. 216/5 BCE), 171–2 (Menander’s Misogynist, revived ca. 198/7

58

chapter one

BCE); and cf. 1010–11; SEG XXVI 208 and IG II2 2324 introductory remarks (on separate actors competitions perhaps used to select principals for the revived plays at the Dionysia). 1626–7. For the victory of the tribe Acamantis in the boys’ dithyramb in 335/4 BCE, with Lysicrates son of Lysitheides of the deme Cicynna (PA 9461; PAA 615380) as chorêgos, see IG II2 3042 (a choregic victory monument). Lysicrates also served as a trierarch in 325/4 BCE (IG II2 1629.45–6); much of the family’s wealth appears to have come from mining. Cf. Davies (1971) 357. 1661. Nicetes (PA 10753; PAA 711080) is otherwise attested only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. D.S. 17.40.1). 1663. Diophantus of the deme Halae Aexonides (PA 4424; PAA 367240 = 367245) served as a syntrierarch in 349/8 BCE (IG II2 1620.35); cf. Davis (1971) 166. 1665. Presumably to be identified with the Onetor son of Philonides of the deme Melite (PA 11473; PAA 748125) who served repeatedly as a trierarch or syntrierarch in the 350s–330s BCE; cf. Davies (1971) 423–4. 1667. Diopeithes (PA 4313; PAA 363180) is unidentified, and the name is common in the city’s liturgical class in this period (e.g. PA 4317 = PAA 363480; PA 4328 = PAA 363695; PA 4329 = PAA 363715). 1668. Procleides (PAA 788650) appears in the Lenaea victors list at IG II2 2325E.59 with one victory (immediately before Menander, whose initial victory at that festival came in 317/6 BCE), but is otherwise unknown. 1670–1. PAA 963670; Davies (1971) 557. 1673. Nicostratus (PAA 717835; O’Connor #369; Stephanis #1863) is almost certainly also to be restored as the actor who presented the “old tragedy” in 340/39 BCE (IG II2 2320 Col. II.34) and perhaps in the Lenaea victors list at IG II2 2325H.42 (ca. 340 BCE) as well. 1674. Aristophanes (PA 2078; PAA 175430) is otherwise attested only as eponymous archon for this year (e.g. D.S. 17.49.1).

1676. Nicostratus (PAA 718355) must be the wealthy Nicostratus son of Pythodorus of the deme Acharnae (PA 11024; PAA 718335) but is otherwise impossible to disentangle from the various homonyms who belong to the same period; cf. Davies (1971) 482. 1678. Archippus son of Phormio of the deme Piraeus (PA 2561; PAA 214640) also served repeatedly as a trierarch or syntrierarch in the 330s and 320s BCE. Phormio was originally a slave belonging to Pasion (cf. 1432–3), whose bank he leased for a number of years. When Pasion died, Phormio (now a wealthy man) married Pasion’s widow Archippe; Archippus was their son. See Davies (1971) 435–7. 1680–1. The unknown individual in question is Davies (1971) 579, no. A 68. 1697–8. The unknown individual in question is Davies (1971) 579, no. A 62. 1699. Theophilus (PAA 511110) is probably to be restored as the fourth-place poet at the City Dionysia in 312/1 BCE at IG II2 2323a Col. I.15. Twelve fragments and nine titles of his plays survive. See in general Papachrysostomou (2008) 248–81. 1701–2. Theramenes of the deme Cephisia (PA 7233; PAA 513910) is probably to be identified with the ephebic lampadêphoros of 333/2 BCE (PAA 513920) and the man who was a prytanic secretary of Athens’ Council in 320/19 BCE (PAA 513915). Cf. Davies (1971) 227. 1703. Of known poets, either Philocles (TGrF 61; see IG II2 2325A.44) or Timocles (TGrF 86; see IG II2 2320 Col. II.19) (both suggested by Wilhelm) are possible. 1704–5. For the competitive career of Athenodorus, cf. 1538; IG II2 2320 Col. II.8, 10, 15; 2325H.39. 1706. Cephisophon (PA 8404; PAA 569065) is otherwise attested only as eponymous archon for this year (e.g. D.S. 17.74.1). 1713. PAA 777480; Davies (1971) 461 (both reading Πολυά[ρατος]). 1715. PAA 600060; Davies (1971) 339 (both reading Λ).

chapter two

The Didascaliae: IG II2 2319–23a, SEG XXVI 203 These fragments, known collectively as the Dida­ scaliae, appear to be part of a long inscription— perhaps better conceived of as a set of four inscriptions—that offered complete records for performances in tragedy and comedy at the City Dionysia and the Lenaea, including noncompetitive events. Preserved dateable portions extend from 421/0 BCE (IG II2 2319 Col. III; tragedy at the Lenaea) to sometime in the 140s or 130s BCE (IG II2 2323; comedy at the Dionysia). The series of at least four hands in IG II2 2323 makes it clear that these inscriptions—like IG II2 2318 and 2325—were updated from time to time. The records for each year all begin with the dating formula ἐπί + archon-name in the genitive. For the Dionysia, notices of non-competitive events (satyr plays and “old” tragedies, on the one hand, and “old” comedies, on the other, with authors’ names and titles, and actors’ names, where appropriate) follow. Competitive results are given next, with the first-place poet and his title or titles listed first, along with his actor or actors; followed by the second-place poet and his title or titles and actor or actors; and so forth. The final line gives the name of the victorious actor. There is no mention of chorêgoi. Years in which no competition was held receive the summary notice ἐπὶ τοῦ δεῖνα οὐκ ἐγένετο. The backs of a number of fragments of the Didascaliae survive and are all rough-picked, showing that they were not intended to be seen; the original thickness of the stones, where preserved, varies between 0.192 (IG II2 2323 fr. i+b+c/d) and 0.237 (IG II2 2323a). A wall with smooth interior and exterior faces, produced by setting two such blocks back to back with the rough faces inward, will have had a minimum thickness of ca. 0.385, but probably greater, to which must be added some quantity of interior rubble fill. The archi-

trave blocks on the interior of which IG II2 2325 (the Victors Lists) is inscribed, were intended to be seen from both sides, as the presence of moldings and a dedicatory inscription on the exterior make clear; the original thickness of the architrave was 0.365–0.366 (frr. o´ and q respectively). Reisch (1907) 303–5, argued that the blocks on which the Didascaliae and the Victors Lists were inscribed were all part of a single structure, and his thesis has been widely accepted. But the architrave blocks are too small to cover the walls on which they are supposed to have rested, and the Victors Lists must in fact belong to a different monument (for the shape of which, see IG II2 2325 general introductory remarks).1 Some sense of the size of the wall or structure on which the Didascaliae were inscribed can be got from the dimensions of the blocks (which can calculated by analysis of the preserved borders and connected columns of IG II2 2323) and the approximate number of columns the complete catalogue must have required. Fr. f of IG II2 2323 (which contains portions of Cols. I and II) preserves a left-hand margin, which runs down the middle of Col. I; fr. a (which contains part of Col. III) preserves an upper margin; and fr. h (which contains part of Col. VI) preserves an upper and a right-hand margin. Frr. i + b + c/d

1 This objection, conclusive by itself, leaves aside the additional question of whether the wall space available in Reisch’s reconstruction would have been sufficient to contain the Didascaliae if they were in any sense complete; for an estimate of the space required, see below. Supposing that only one face of the wall, e.g. the interior, was inscribed still results in the rejection of Reisch’s theory: the problem of insufficient space for the inscription is exacerbated, and the blocks for the uninscribed face cannot have been substantially less thick than the extant inscribed examples without the wall losing its structural integrity.

60

chapter two

contains upper portions of Cols. II–V, all of which must have been inscribed across a single block (hereafter “Block 1”); since fr. f contains part not just of Col. II but of the right-hand side of Col. I, this portion of Col. I must have been inscribed on Block 1 as well. The right-hand margin on fr. h can scarcely belong to a different block, and Block 1 must thus have contained 5½ columns of text. Of the six columns partially preserved on Block 1, Col. III extends the lowest and contains 50 lines of text (almost entirely in Hand 3), which represents the minimum height of the block.2 If the Didascaliae were comprehensive—and we have no reason to believe that they were not— they would have occupied 70 columns of text or

2 This reconstruction is consistent with the placement and dimensions of frr. g + e below. Frr. g + e contain portions of Cols. III and IV; only the first half of the lines in Col. IV are preserved. The lowest line preserved on frr. g + e is the 100th line on Col. III (still in Hand 3). While no margins survive on frr. g + e, therefore, what is preserved is consistent with the existence of another block (“Block 2”) the size of Block 1, below it and set plinthedon-style three columns to its left, and containing 50 lines of text or slightly more.

more, even at 130 lines per column. This would require a wall or set of walls equal in length to at least twelve large blocks of the sort reconstructed above, and at least three blocks high. IG II2 presents the fragments of the Didascaliae in an order seemingly chosen with typographical considerations to the fore. We organize them instead by festival and genre, in the same (in this case largely arbitrary) order as within IG II2 2325: tragedy at the Dionysia (IG II2 2320); comedy at the Dionysia (IG II2 2323a; 2323); comedy at the Lenaea (IG II2 2319 col. I; 2322; 2321); and tragedy at the Lenaea (IG II2 2319 Cols. II–III; SEG XXVI 203).



the didascaliae: ig ii2 2320

61

IG II2 2320 The references in Col. II.3–4, 20–1 to performances of “old” tragedies show that the festival in question is the City Dionysia, where a performance of a revived play was added to the program in 387/6 BCE (IG II2 2318.1010–11). A single satyr play is a standard part of the program at this point (Col. II.18–19, 32–3). But the fact that the satyr play is mentioned at the very beginning of the entry, even before the reference to the “old” tragedy (cf. IG II2 2323a Col. I.5–6), along with the absence of any indication of contest outcomes in connection with these performances either here or in the early 4th-century entries in the Dionysia records in IG II2 2318, suggests that this too was a non-competitive exhibition event. See SEG XXVI 208 and IG II2 2324 introductory remarks. The entries are cast in a generally standard form, except that (1) in 342/1 BCE there are three plays per poet, whereas in 341/0 BCE there are two; and (2) individual words are occasionally found at the end of one line rather than at the beginning of the next, and vice versa, to accommodate particularly long names and the like:

(Item 8)4 title of victorious poet’s third play in dative, followed by ὑπε(κρίνετο) and name of actor who performed it in nominative; (Item 9) name of second-place poet, followed by notice δεύ(τερος) and title of second-place poet’s first play in dative; (Item 10) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of actor who performed second-place poet’s first play in nominative; (Item 11) title of second-place poet’s second play in dative, followed by ὑπε(κρίνετο) and name of actor who performed it in nominative; (Item 12)5 title of second-place poet’s third play in dative, followed by ὑπε(κρίνετο) and name of actor who performed it in nominative; (Item 13) name of third-place poet, followed by notice τρί(τος) and title of third-place poet’s first play in dative; (Item 14) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of actor who performed third-place poet’s first play in nominative; (Item 15) title of third-place poet’s second play in dative, followed by ὑπε(κρίνετο) and name of actor who performed it in nominative; (Item 1) ἐπί + archon’s name in genitive, followed (Item 16)6 title of third-place poet’s third play in by notice σάτυρι (“with a satyr play”); dative, followed by ὑπε(κρίνετο) and name of (Item 2) name of poet presenting satyr play in actor who performed it in nominative; and nominative, followed by play’s title in dative; (Item 17) ὑπο(κρίτης), followed by name of victo(Item 3) notice παλαιᾶι (“with an old [tragedy]”), rious actor and notice ἐνίκα. followed by name of actor presenting play in nominative; No explanation is offered for the difference in (Item 4) title of “old tragedy” in dative, followed the number of tragedies per poet in 342/1 BCE by poet’s name in genitive; vs. 341/0 BCE; perhaps some arrangements for (Item 5) ποη(τής), followed by name of victorious the festival were fixed in this period, while the poet; eponymous archon, or another festival official, (Item 6) title of victorious poet’s first play in set others as he wished. In 341/0 BCE, one of dative, followed by ὑπε(κρίνετο) and name of the poets competing for the prize also wrote the actor who performed it3 in nominative; (Item 7) title of victorious poet’s second play in 4 Not included in the 341/0 BCE entry, where there are dative, followed by ὑπε(κρίνετο) and name of only two plays per poet. actor who performed it in nominative; 5 Not included in the 341/0 BCE entry, where there are 3 I.e. who served as protagonist, as throughout.

only two plays per poet. 6 Not included in the 341/0 BCE entry, where there are only two plays per poet.

62

chapter two

satyr play, but we know nothing about how he was chosen. In both 342/1 and 341/0 BCE, each actor performs (i.e. serves as protagonist in) one play for each of the three poets, and one actor also performs (i.e. serves as protagonist in) an “old tragedy”. How the latter individual was selected is again unclear, but there is no apparent connection to success in the previous year’s competition either here (given that Thettalus took the actors prize in 341/0, but Nicostratus performed the “old tragedy” in 340/39) or in the records for the comic competitions at the Dionysia, where an “old” comedy similarly became part of the program in 340/39 BCE, in IG II2 2323a. In 342/1 BCE, the actors rotate through the poets’ offerings in such a way that each actor performs first, second and third in the three sets of tragedies. In 341/0, on the other hand, Thettalus always performs the first of the two plays, while Neoptolemus always

performs the second. Neither arrangement is likely to be random, and the intent in both cases must have been to produce some basic competitive equity for poets, actors or both, with the precise sense of how that equity was to be attained evolving from year to year (i.e. from archon to archon). Astydamas, the poet who took the prize in 342/1 BCE, is among the competitors in 341/0 BCE, while Athenodorus (the actor who took the prize in 343/2 BCE) and Thettalus (the actor who took the prize in 342/1 BCE) are among the competitors in 342/1 and 341/0 BCE, respectively. Whether this means that a place in both competitions was routinely reserved at this point for the previous year’s winner, or whether such reappearances should be regarded as merely a further indication of the general popularity and success of these individuals, is impossible to say.



the didascaliae: ig ii2 2320

10. IG II2 2320 frr. a + b (EM 8226 + 8227; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

63

64

chapter two

Technical Description

face is brittle and flaking; the surface has apparently degenerated over the past century, and Fragments a + b. many letters previously visible are no longer so. EM 8226 (a) + EM 8227 (b); south slope of the Editions: Kumanoudis (1877) 476–7; Köhler Acropolis. (1878) 112–17; IG II 973; Syll. 1 407; Brinck (1886); H 0.366; W 0.2111; T 0.119; LH 0.005–0.006. Syll.2 696; Michel (1900) no. 881; Wilhelm (1906a) Gray “Hymettian” marble; right side preserved 38–41; IG II2 2320.1–34; Pickard-Cambridge (1988) with crude anathyrosis similar to that on IG II2 108–9; Ghiron-Bistagne (1976) 36–8; Mette (1977) 2323; other sides and back broken. The inscribed 90–2. Col. I 5 10 15 20 25

[ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

] ] ] ] ] ] ] ] ] ] ] ] ] ] ]κι ] ] ]ς ] ] ]αι ] ] ] ] ]ι̣ ]

the didascaliae: ig ii2 2320



Epigraphical Notes 26. Dotted iota: only the bottom tip of the vertical survives. Col. II [ἐπὶ Σωσιγένους σάτυρι] (342/1) [ - - - ] [παλαι]ᾶ̣ ι ̣ Νε[οπτόλ ] [Ἰφιγε]νείαι Εὐρ̣[ιπ]ί�δ̣ ου̣ 5 [ποη] : Ἀστυδάμας [Ἀχι]λλεῖ ὑπε : Θετταλός 5 Ἀθάμαντι ὑπε : Νεοπτόλ [Ἀ]ν̣τιγόνηι ὑπε : Ἀθηνόδω [Ε]ὐ�̣άρετος δ[εύ :] Τεύκρωι 10 [ὑπ]ε : Ἀθηνόδωρος [Ἀχι]λλεῖ ὑ[πε] : Θ̣ ετταλός 10 [ . . . ]ε̣ι ὑπ[ε : Ν]εοπτόλεμος [ ca. 7 ] τρί : Πελιάσιν [ὑπε : Νεοπ]τ̣όλεμος 15 Ὀρέστηι [ὑπε : Ἀθην]ό[δωρος] Αὔγηι ὑπε : Θ̣ εττα[λός] 15 ὑπο : Νεο[π]τόλ̣ εμος ἐνίκ ἐπὶ Νικομάχου σάτυρι (341/0) Τιμοκλῆς Λυ̣κούργωι 20 παλαιᾶι : Νεοπτόλεμο̣[ς] Ὀρέστηι Εὐριπίδο 20 π̣ οη : Ἀστυδάμας [Π]αρθενοπαίωι ὑπε : Θε[ττα] [Λυ]κ̣ ά�̣ονι ὑπε : Νεοπτόλε[μος] 25 [ . . . . ]κλῆς δεύ : Φρίξωι [ὑπε :] Θετταλός 25 [Οἰδί]ποδι̣ ὑπε : Νεοπτόλ[εμ] [Εὐάρ]ετος τρί [Ἀλκ]μ̣ έω̣ νι̣ ὑπε : Θεττα[λός] 30 [ . . . . . ]ηι : ὑπε : Νεοπτό[λε] [ὑπο : Θε]τταλὸ�̣ς ἐνίκα 30 [ἐπὶ Θεο]φρά�̣ στου σατυ̣[ρι] (340/39) [ ca. 8 ] Φορκίσ[ι] [παλαιᾶι : 3–4 ]όστρ[ατος] 35 [ 7–8 Εὐ]ριπί[δου] [ποη : ca. 7   ]ο[ - - - ]

65

66

chapter two

Epigraphical Notes 3. Dotted alpha: only the bottom tip of the right diagonal survives. Dotted iota: only the bottom tip survives. 4. Dotted rho: only the bottom half of the vertical survives. Dotted iota: traces of the bottom half of the vertical survive along the break. Dotted upsilon: possible traces of the bottom of the vertical survive. 8. Dotted nu: only the top part of the right vertical is preserved. 9. Dotted upsilon: only the right diagonal survives. 11. Dotted theta: only the left side of the circle is preserved. 12. Dotted epsilon: only the tip of the top horizontal survives; gamma is also possible. 14. Dotted tau: only the right half of the horizontal survives. 16. Dotted theta: only the lower right portion of the circle survives. 17. Dotted lambda: only the apex survives. 19. Dotted upsilon: only the bottom of the vertical survives. 20. Dotted omicron: only the left side of the circle is preserved. 22. Dotted pi: only the central part of the left vertical is preserved. 24. Dotted kappa: only the top tip of the vertical survives. Dotted alpha: only the tip of the apex survives. 27. Dotted iota: only the top tip of the vertical survives. 29. Dotted mu: the right vertical is preserved along the break. Dotted omega: the top of the circle is preserved along the break. Dotted nu: only the upper part of the right vertical is preserved. 31. Dotted omicron: only the bottom of the circle is visible along the edge of damage to the surface. 32. Dotted alpha: only the diagonals survive. Dotted upsilon: only the upper part of the left diagonal survives.

Prosopographical Notes and Comments Col. I 15, 21 and 26 are most easily understood as preserving the final letters of play-titles in the dative, while 18 is most easily understood as preserving the final letter of the name of a poet or actor. Three of the four lines can be made to fit the scheme for 342/1 and 341/0 BCE outlined above in various ways on that hypothesis (e.g. 15 = item 2, 18 = item 5, 21 = item 9 in a year of two plays/poet; 15 = item 13, 18 = item 16 in a year of three plays/poet, 21 = item 2; 18 = item 10, 21 = item 13 in a year of three plays/poet, 26 = item 1). But all four lines cannot—although the fact that the material is so badly preserved, on the one hand, and the apparent flexibility of the festival program in this period and of the distribution of material between lines in the inscription, together with frequent abbreviation, on the other, mean that not much ought to be made of this. In any case, the contests referred to in Col. I probably occurred 7–8 years before those in Col. II, i.e. in the early 340s BCE. Col. II 1–17. Additional portions of the competitive results at the City Dionysia in 342/1 BCE are preserved at IG II2 2318.1539–50 (supplemented on the basis of this passage). 3, 7, 12, 14, 17, 20, 24, 27, 30. Neoptolemus of Scyrus, who performed the “old tragedy” in both 342/1 and 341/0 BCE and took the actors prize in 342/1 BCE, is PA 10647; PAA 706615; O’Connor #359; Stephanis #1797. He was victorious once at the Lenaea (IG II2 2325H.30; ca. 370 BCE) and was closely associated with Philip II of Macedon (D. 5.6–8; 19.12 with MacDowell ad loc., who identifies him with the wealthy Neoptolemus son of Anticles of the deme Melite [PA 10652; PAA 706660], 315; D.S. 16.92.3). 4, 21, 35. All three “old” tragedies from these years were by Euripides, and both of those for which we have titles (4, 21) are preserved. For Euripides’ popularity in the 4th century in particular, see



the didascaliae: ig ii2 2320

the references collected in Olson (2007) 178–9. Whether the Iphigenia in Tauris or the Iphigenia in Aulis is in question in 4, is unclear. 5, 22. Astydamas II, the victorious poet in both 342/1 and 341/0 BCE, is PA 2649; PAA 223005; TrGF 60. He took the prize at one festival or another 15 times (Suda α 4265 = test. 1.4), first at the City Dionysia in 373/2 BCE (Marm. Par. FGrH 239 A 71 = test. 3, hence the restoration at IG II2 2318.1189), and again in 348/7 (IG II2 2318.1477). His name can be restored in the list of poets victorious at that festival at IG II2 2325A.44 (at least seven victories) and in the Lenaea list at IG II2 2325G.25 (at least six victories). Astydamas was a member of a large, multi-generational theatrical family that also included his great-grandfather Philocles I (TrGF 24), his grandfather Morsimus (TrGF 29), his great-uncle Aeschylus and Aeschylus’ sons Euphorion II (TrGF 12) and Euaeon (TrGF 13), his father Astydamas I (TrGF 59), his brother Philocles II (TrGF 61; see 25), and doubtless the 3rdcentury tragic poet Astydamas III (TrGF 96) as well. Only the titles of his tragedies of 342/1 BCE (6–8) and 341/0 BCE (23–4) survive. 6, 11, 16, 23, 26, 29, 31. Thettalus, who acted in both 342/1 and 341/0 BCE and was victorious in the actors competition in 341/0 BCE, is PAA 513215; O’Connor #239; Berve i #371; Stephanis #1200. He was also victorious in the actors competition at the City Dionysia in 348/7 BCE (IG II2 2318.1478), when Astydamas II (5, 22) was the victorious poet; cf. IG II2 2325H.38 (where his name is perhaps to be restored in the Lenaea list). Thettalus was a favorite of Alexander the Great and (along with Athenodorus; see 8, etc.) accompanied him on his expedition to the East, where he performed at a celebration in Phoenicia in honor of the king’s return from Egypt in 331 BCE (Plu. Alex. 29.1–3; Mor. 334d–e) and at the mass wedding of Alexander and his companions to local women in Susa in 324 BCE (Chares FGrH 125 F 4). 6, 11. Achilleus is best known as the tragic central figure in the Iliad; that he was the title-character for two plays this year attests to the enormous popular appeal of his story. See in general Gantz

67

(1993) 576–635 passim, esp. 625–8; LIMC I.i.37– 300 passim. 7. Athamas was the father of Phrixus (see 25) and Helle (by Nephele), but also the husband of Ino and the father of Learchus and Melicertes; there is no way to know what part of his immensely complicated story was the subject of Astydamas’ tragedy. See in general [Apollod.] Bib. 1.9.1–2; Hyg. fab. 1–5; Gantz (1993) 176–80; LIMC II.i.950–1. 8. For Oedipus’ daughter Antigone and the various lost tragedies in which she was the central character, see in general Gantz (1993) 519–22; LIMC I.i.818–19. 8, 10, 15. Athenodorus, who acted only in 342/1 BCE, is PAA 110960; O’Connor #11; Stephanis #75; Berve i #30. He was victorious in the actors competition at the City Dionysia in 343/2 BCE (IG II2 2318.1538) and 330/29 BCE (IG II2 2318.1706–7), and his name is perhaps to be restored in the list of actors victorious at the Lenaea at IG II2 2325H.38 (two victories). Like Thettalus (6, etc.), he accompanied Alexander on his expedition to the East and performed in both Phoenicia (where he was awarded the actors prize) and at the wedding in Susa in 324 BCE (Plu. Alex. 29.1–3; Mor. 334d–e; Chares FGrH 125 F 4). 9, 28. Euaretus, who took second place in the competition for tragic poets in 342/1 BCE and third place in 341/0 BCE, is TrGF 85; PAA 426655. Nothing else is known of him or his plays. 9. Teucer son of Telamon was the brother of the Homeric hero Ajax of Salamis, and was banished by his father after Ajax committed suicide at Troy; cf. E. Hel. 91–104; Lyc. 450–67; Gantz (1993) 694–5; LIMC VIII.i.1195–6. 13. [Plu.] Mor. 839c–d (= test. 2.16–17) reports that the competitive career of Aphareus (TrGF 73) extended from 369/8 to 342/1 BCE, and as his name fits the lacuna here, he might easily be restored as the third-place poet (thus Köhler). For Aphareus’ competitive career, cf. IG II2 2325A.46 (two victories at the City Dionysia). Nothing is preserved of the plays he staged at the City Dionysia in 342/1 BCE except the titles. The Peliades were the daughters of King Pelias of

68

chapter two

Iolcus, who were convinced by Medea to kill their father, supposedly in order to restore his youth. See [Apollod.] Bib. 1.9.10, 27; Hyg. fab. 24; Gantz (1993) 367–8; LIMC VII.i.270–1. 15. For Agamemnon’s son Orestes and the various tragedies in which he was a central figure, see 21; Gantz (1993) 676–86, 690–4. 16. Auge, a daughter of King Aleus of Tegea, was the mother of Telephus by Heracles. In some versions of the story, Aleus set Auge and her newborn son adrift at sea, while in others Auge was sent into exile and Telephus was exposed, but the two were eventually reunited. See [Apollod.] Bib. 2.7.4; 3.9.1; Paus. 8.4.9; D.S. 4.33.7–12; Hyg. fab. 99–100; Gantz (1993) 428–31; LIMC III.i.45–6. 18–31. Additional details of the prosopography of the tragic competition at the City Dionysia in 341/0 BCE are preserved at IG II2 2318.1559–62. 18. Nicomachus (PA 10936 + add.; PAA 716135) is attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. D.S. 16.74.1). 19. Timocles, who is perhaps also to be restored in 25 as the second-place tragic poet this year, is PAA 887010; TrGF 86. His name might also be restored in 33 and at IG II2 2318.1703 (the victorious tragic poet at the City Dionysia in 330/29 BCE). Nothing except the titles is preserved of his satyr play Lycurgus or of the tragedies mentioned in 25, 27, whoever the author may have been. The Thracian king Lycurgus attacked Dionysus and his nurses, and was punished in various ways depending on the source. See Il. 6.130–40; [Apollod.] Bib. 3.5.1; Hyg. fab. 132; Gantz (1993) 113–14; LIMC VI.1.309–10. 21. See 15. 23. Parthenopaeus, generally identified as the son of Atalante and Meleager, was one of the Seven against Thebes and was killed by the Theban defender Periclymenus. See [Apollod.] Bib. 1.9.13; Gantz (1993) 336–7, 515–17; LIMC VIII.i.942–3. 24. The Lycaon in question might be either (1) the son of Priam captured and sold into captivity by Achilles, and then killed by him when he returned to the war at Troy (Il. 21.34–135; LIMC

VI.i.297); or (2) the king of Arcadia who offered human flesh to the gods and was punished for his crime by Zeus (see Hes. fr. 163; Hyg. fab. 176; Gantz (1993) 728–9). 25. The second-place poet in 341/0 BCE might be either Timocles, who presented the satyr play (see 18–19), or Philocles II (PA 14526; PAA 935490; TrGF 61), the brother of Astydamas II, the victorious poet (22). Nothing more is known of Philocles II or of the plays referred to in 25–6, regardless of who the author was. Phrixus, one of the sons of Athamas (see 7), was due to be sacrificed (according to some sources, due to the malevolence of his stepmother Ino, according to others, voluntarily) to put an end to a famine, but escaped at the last moment on a golden ram with his sister Helle. See (in addition to the material cited in 7) Hes. fr. 68; Pi. P. 4.159–62; Pherecyd. FGrH 3 F 98–9; Gantz (1993) 176–80; LIMC VII.i.398–9. 27. For Oedipus of Thebes and the various tragedies in which he figured as a central figure, see Gantz (1993) 490–506; LIMC VII.i.1–2; and cf. SEG XXVI 208.23 (an undated revival of an Oedipus by an unknown poet). 29. Alcmaeon was the son of the seer Amphiaraus, who ordered him to kill his mother Eriphyle because she forced Amphiaraus to take part in the expedition of the Seven against Thebes, despite knowing that he would die there. Alcmaeon later accompanied the sons of the other original Seven in a second expedition against Thebes, sacked the place, and killed Eriphyle. Her Furies then drove him mad, and he wandered from city to city until he was purified by the river-god Acheloos, who gave him his daughter Callirhoe in marriage. See Asclep. Trag. FGrH 12 F 29; [Apollod.] Bib. 3.6.2, 7.5; Paus. 8.24.7–10; Gantz (1993) 522–7. 32. Theophrastus of the deme Halae (PA 7171; PAA 512615) is attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. IG II2 2318.1563; D.S. 16.77.1). 33. Phorcys’ daughters, the subject of the satyr play by an unknown poet in 340/39 BCE, are the Graeae, who shared a single tooth and a single eye (stolen by Perseus), and the Gorgons (whom



the didascaliae: ig ii2 2320

the Graeae protected from attack, hence Perseus’ need to neutralize them before he murdered Medusa). See Hes. Th. 270–8; Pherecyd. FGrH 3 F 11; [A.] PV 792–7; Gantz (1993) 19–20; LIMC IV.i.362–3. 34. The actor who presented the “old” tragedy in 340/39 BCE is almost certainly Nicostratus (PAA 717835; O’Connor #369; Stephanis #1863), who can

69

also be restored at IG II2 2318.1673 as victorious in the actors competition at the City Dionysia in 332/1 BCE, and perhaps in the list of actors victorious at the Lenaea at IG II2 2325H.42 (340s BCE). The same name was borne by a famous late 5th-/ early 4th-century tragic actor (see IG II2 2318.864; 2325H.8), and the two men may be members of a single, multi-generational theatrical family.

70

chapter two IG II2 2323a

The reference to the performance of an “old” comedy in Col. I.5–6 suggests that the festival in question is the City Dionysia, where a performance of a revived play was added to the program in 340/39 BCE, according to IG II2 2318.1564–5. If each annual entry in this section of the inscription properly contained 13 lines, and each column contained roughly 108–132 lines (as IG II2 2323 certainly did), the partially preserved entry in Col. II ought to date nine to ten years after the entry for 312/1 BCE roughly opposite it in Col. I, i.e. probably to 303/2 or 302/1 BCE.7 The entries are cast in a standard form: (Item 1) ἐπί + archon’s name in genitive, followed by notice παλαιᾶι (“with an old [comedy]”); (Item 2) name of actor who presented the “old” comedy in nominative, followed by title of play in dative and poet’s name in genitive; (Item 3) ποη(τής), followed by name of victorious poet in nominative and of play in dative; (Item 4) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of victorious poet’s actor; (Item 5) name of second-place poet, followed by notice δεύ(τερος) and title of play in dative; (Item 6) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of second-place poet’s actor;

7 Nine years @ 13 lines = 117 lines; plus two additional lines for the extra spaces used in the 312/1 BCE entry in Col. I.9–10 (an unusually long name) and 13 (special notice) = 119 lines; plus one line to reflect the fact that the partially preserved annual entry in Col. II.4–18 does not stand exactly opposite the entry for 312/1 in Col. I.5–19 but one line above it; = 120 lines. A ten-year gap (with the Col. II

(Item 7) name of third-place poet, followed by notice τρί(τος) and title of play in dative; (Item 8) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of thirdplace poet’s actor; (Item 9) name of fourth-place poet, followed by notice τέ(τταρτος) and title of play in dative; (Item 10) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of fourth-place poet’s actor; (Item 11) name of fifth-place poet, followed by notice πέμ(πτος) and title of play in dative; (Item 12) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of fifthplace poet’s actor; and (Item 13) ὑπο(κρίτης), followed by name of victorious actor and notice ἐνίκα. Two lines are used for item (5) in Col. I.9–10 (since the name of the poet and the title of the play are both very long); a special notice is included in Col. I.13; and there appear to have been similar unexpected features somewhere in Col. II.4–14. Five poets compete with one play apiece. Three actors compete, two of them performing for two different poets, and the third presumably performing in one original comedy and the revival.

entry belonging to 302/1 BCE) would require approximately 133 lines in the column. All of this assumes that the unusual features of the 312/1 and 303/2? BCE entries are atypical, which may not be true. But the calculation ought not to be out by more than one year for the date of the Col. II entry in any case.



the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323a

11. IG II2 2323a (EM 8229; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

71

72

chapter two

Technical Description

thickness original). The line ends of Col. I can extend as far to the right as the outdented lines EM 8229; south slope of the Acropolis. of Col. II. H 0.269; W 0.182; T 0.237; LH 0.005–0.007. Editions: Wilhelm (1906a) 43–50 (= IG II “974c”); Gray “Hymettian” marble; all sides broken but IG II2 2323a; Pickard-Cambridge (1988) 109–10; original rough-picked back preserved (hence Ghiron-Bistagne (1976) 40–2; Mette (1977) 114–16. Col. I 35

[ὑπε : Ἀσκληπιόδ]ω̣ ρο[ς] [Μένανδρος] πέμ : Ἡνιόχωι [ὑπε : Κάλ]λ̣ ιππος πρεσβύτ [ὑπο : Κάλλι]ππος νεώ : ἐνίκ 5 [ἐπὶ Πολέμ]ωνος παλαιᾶι 40 [ ca. 6 ]Θ̣ ησαυρῶι Ἀναξαν [ποη : Φιλι]ππίδης Μύστιδι [ὑπε : Ἀσ]κ̣ ληπιόδωρος [Νικόστ]ρατος δεύ 10 [ 4–5 ]οσκόπωι 45 [ὑπε : Κ]άλλιππος νεώτε [Ἀμεινί]ας τρί : Ἀπολειπούσει [οὗτος ἔ]φηβος ὢν ἐνεμήη [ὑπε : Ἀσκ]ληπιόδωρος 15 [Θεόφιλο]ς τέ : Παγκρατιασ 50 [ὑπε : Κάλλιπ]π̣ ος [ ca. 8 πέμ : Π]αιδίωι [ὑπε : ca. 10 ] [ὑπο : Ἀσκληπιόδωρο]ς ἐνίκ[α] 20 [ἐπὶ Σιμωνίδου παλαιᾶι]

(312/1)

(311/0)

Epigraphical Notes 6. Dotted theta: only the right side of the circle 1. Dotted omega: an apparent trace of the right survives. tail survives. 8. Dotted kappa: only the tip of the bottom diag3. Dotted lambda: only the bottom of the right onal is preserved. diagonal survives. 13. The theta was inscribed with no center dot. 16. Dotted pi: only the horizontal survives. Col. II [ [ [ ἐ[πὶ 5 [ . [ Ι̣[

- - - - - - -

- - - - - - -

- - - - - - -

] ] ] ] ] ] ]

the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323a

Γ̣ [ Μ[ 10 [ . [ Φ[ Τ[ Στ̣[ 15 ὑπ[ε Νι[κ ὑπ̣ [ε ὑ[πο [ἐπὶ 20 [

- - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - -

73

] ] ] ] ] ] ] ] ] ] ] ] ]

Epigraphical Notes 6. An apparent vertical trace is visible along the break; any letter that has a left vertical is possible. 7. Dotted iota: only the vertical survives, and while any letter that contains a left vertical is possible, the centering of the stroke suggests iota. 8. Dotted gamma: the letter is along the break, and pi is also possible. 11. An apparent vertical trace is visible along the break; any letter that has a left vertical is possible. 14. Στ̣[ράτων]: Wilhelm (1906a) 45, 50. Dotted tau: only the apparent left tip of the horizontal survives. 17. Dotted pi: only the upper left corner of the letter survives. Prosopographical Notes and Comments Column I 1, 8, 14, 19. Asclepiodorus, the actor for the fourth-place poet in 313/2 BCE and for the firstand third-place poets in 312/1 BCE, when he himself took the actors prize, is O’Connor #93 + 542a; Stephanis #458; PAA 221705. His name appears in the Lenaea victors list at IG II2 2325F.71 with five victories, immediately below Callippus (sc. “the Younger”, for whom see 4). 2. For Menander (PA 9875; PAA 641805), see IG II2 2325E.60 (poets victorious at the Lenaea) cf. 17. Eight unrevealing fragments of his Charioteer, the

longest consisting of five partially corrupt iambic trimeter lines, are preserved (frr. 155–62). 3. Callippus “the Elder”, Menander’s actor in 313/2 BCE, is O’Connor #275; Stephanis #1352; PAA 559150. The obvious conclusion is that Callippus “the Elder” is related to Callippus “the Younger” (see 4, 11). But he might be his younger namesake’s uncle rather than his father, and it is accordingly impossible to know which man is Callippus son of Callias of the deme Sounium, who was victorious in an actors competition (festival uncertain but most likely the Lenaea, given the absence of any reference to dithyrambic competitions) in 307/6 BCE (IG II2 3073.6; cf. IG II2 2325F introductory remarks), or whether there is any connection to one of the men named Callias son of Callippus whose funerary stelae are preserved at IG II2 11770–1 (= PAA 553890 and 553895; both mid-4th c. BCE). The comic actor Callias from the next generation (IG II2 2325F.91; victorious three times at the Lenaea) is perhaps another member of the family, and the mid-5thcentury comic poet Callias (IG II2 2325C.17) may be as well. A Callippus also competed on Delos as a comic actor (κωμωιδός) in 268 BCE (O’Connor #278; Stephanis #1349; PAA 559156; perhaps to be identified with Callippus “the Younger”, or a member of the family’s next generation). Either Callippus “the Elder” or Callippus “the Younger” might also be restored as Alexis’ actor at IG II2 2322.3 (undated).

74

chapter two

4, 11. Callippus “the Younger”, the actor for at least one of the top-three placing poets in 313/2 BCE and himself the victor in the actor’s contest, is O’Connor #276; Stephanis #1353; PAA 559152. See 3 for his relationship to Callippus “the Elder” and the associated prosopographical problems. Callippus “the Younger” must be the Callippus who appears in the Lenaea actors list at IG II2 2325F.70 (immediately above Asclepiodorus) with four victories; if then, Callippus “the Elder” took the prize at the Lenaea at some point in his career, his name stood in the previous (lost) ­column. 5. Polemon (PA 11885; PAA 776565) is attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. D.S. 19.77.1). 6. Neither Asclepiodorus (who acted for the first- and third-place poets in 312/1 BCE) nor Callipus (who acted for the second-place poet and probably the fourth-place poet as well in the same year) can be restored in the limited space available. The “old” comedy must thus have been performed by a third actor, whose name stood in line 18 (actor for the fifth-place poet) as well. The career of the comic poet Anaxandrides (in the Lenaea victors’ list at IG II2 2325E.37, with three victories) lasted from the 380s or early 370s BCE into the 340s. Only one fragment of The Treasure survives (fr. 18; praise of wealth appropriate to a miser or the like). 7. Philippides, the victorious poet in 312/1 BCE, is PAA 928970; this line = his test. 8. He was victorious at least twice at the Lenaea (IG II2 2325E.64; immediately before Nicostratus, for whom see 9–10) and died in the late 280s BCE. A revival of his The Lover of Athens was performed at the City Dionysia in 155/4 BCE (IG II2 2323.510). See Davies (1971) 541–2. Nothing survives of The Female Initi­ ate except the title. 9–10. Nicostratus II, the second-place poet in 312/1 BCE, is PA 11038; PAA 717838. He was victorious at least once at the Lenaea (IG II2 2325E.65; immediately after Philippides, for whom see 7) and staged—or acted in—a play on Delos in

280 BCE (test. 4), along with Philemon II and Ameinias. His name is perhaps also to be restored in Col. II.16 (fifth place). One of Aristophanes’ sons, a comic poet, may have been named Nicostratus (Nicostratus I; see IG II2 2325E.38), as was a comic poet who took sixth place at the Dionysia in 186/5 BCE (2323.279; Nicostratus III); perhaps all three men belonged to the same family. No fragments of Nicostratus II’s comedies survive, and nothing else is known of the play referred to here, the title of which is perhaps to be restored [Θυνν]οσκόπωι. 12–13. Ameinias is PAA 123115. He was victorious once at the Lenaea (IG II2 2325E.67; immediately after Philippides, Nicostratus II and Calliades) and staged (or acted in) a comedy on Delos in 280 BCE (IG XI.2 107 = test. 3), along with Philemon II and Nicostratus II. No fragments of Ameinias’ comedies survive, and nothing else is known of the play referred to here. The implication of line 13 is that poets were not normally allotted a chorus before they completed the ephêbeia; cf. Ar. Nu. 530–1 (the poet, speaking through his chorus, claims to have been forced to “expose” his first play, i.e. by turning it over to someone else to produce, “because I was still a young girl and was not permitted to raise it”). The notice is in any case an unusual intrusion into an otherwise dry catalogue of names and titles. 15. The comic poet Theophilus (PAA 511110) took the prize at the City Dionysia in 330/29 BCE (IG II2 2328.1700) and is known to have written a Pancratiast (frr. 8–9; see Papachrysostomou [2008] 268–72). Because he is the only late 4thcentury poet whose name fits the space and who is known to have had a play with this title, the restoration seems secure (thus Wilhelm [1906a] 45, 49). 16. Asclepiodorus’ name (cf. 8, 14, 19) is too long to fit the space, and the third actor’s name is too short (cf. line 6). Callippus (see 4, 11) is thus presumably to be restored here, the specification “the Younger” having been omitted because it had been given in 11 and Callippus “the Elder” did



the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323a

not compete this year, eliminating any possibility of confusion. 17. Menander composed a Παιδίον (frr. 273–9), and Webster (1952) 20, suggested that his name might be restored here ([Μένανδρος πε : ]) cf. 2.

75

Column II 14–18 patently preserve the first few letters of items 9–13 of a typical annual entry. If 4 is taken to represent item 1 for that year, the entry occupied 15 lines, making it two lines longer than expected, like that for 312/1 BCE in Col. I.5–19. 14. = Strato Com. test. *2. 16. See Col. I.9–10.

76

chapter two IG II2 2323

The preserved portions of this section of the Didascaliae consist of 10 fragments (one unknown in Kirchner’s time and therefore missing from IG II2), which contain parts of what can be shown to be six columns of text. For the cutters’ hands, which help determine the relationship of the fragments to one another, as well the overall length of the columns, see below. A left-hand margin is preserved on fr. f (running down the middle of Col. I); a top margin is preserved on fr. a (at the top of Col. III) and fr. h (at the top of Col. VI); and a right-hand margin is preserved on fr. h (to the right of Col. VI). Fr. f extends across Columns I and II; fr. a extends across Columns II and III; the joining frr. i + b + c/d extend across Columns II, III, IV and V; and the joining frr. g + e extend across Columns III and IV. Accordingly, while a margin might theoretically have stood between frr. c/d and fr. h, and thus between Columns V and VI, there can be little doubt that these are all fragments of a single large stone. The contest in question is presumably the Dionysia, given that revived comedies are attested only there (IG II2 2318.1564–5; cf. IG II2 2323a Introduction). The dates of the preserved entries extend from 218/7 BCE to sometime in the mid140s to mid-130s BCE which, on the evidence of IG II2 2325C–D, would appear to be near the date of the end of the contests. The competitions have now been moved to something approximating an every-other-year basis (on which see more below). That the Dionysia was not celebrated in years when no contest was held seems unlikely, given that a major religious event could scarcely be canceled on a routine basis without insulting the deity. οὐκ ἐγένετο in the entry for e.g. 188/7 BCE thus presumably means only that no contest for comedy was held at the Dionysia that year, and that the program in this period alternated between comedy and tragedy, but always included plays of one sort or the other. The change is perhaps to be connected with the slight expansion in the program, from five poets

per contest in IG II2 2323a (313/2 and 312/1 BCE) to six here, as a way of partially off-setting the reduction in the number of opportunities to stage a play that was a consequence of the move to the new schedule. A reasonable further hypothesis is that a similar change took place at the Lenaea, which now featured whatever genre the Dionysia did not. Entries appear in one of two standard forms: • a single line ἐπὶ τοῦ δεῖνα οὐκ ἐγένετο, for years in which no contest was held • 15 standard items, generally accorded one line apiece, for years in which there was a contest: (Item 1) ἐπὶ τοῦ δεῖνα παλαιᾶι (Item 2) name of the actor who presented the revived comedy in the nominative; title of the play in the dative, and name of the author of the play in the genitive; (Item 3) ποη(τής), followed by the name of the victorious poet in the nominative, and the title of his play in the dative; (Item 4) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by the name of the actor in the victorious play; (Item 5) name of the second-place poet in the nominative, followed by the title of his play in the dative; (Item 6) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by the name of the actor in the second-place play; (Item 7) name of the third-place poet in the nominative, followed by the title of his play in the dative; (Item 8) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by the name of the actor in the third-place play; (Item 9) name of the fourth-place poet in the nominative, followed by the title of his play in the dative; (Item 10) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by the name of the actor in the fourth-place play; (Item 11) name of the fifth-place poet in the nominative, followed by the title of his play in the dative;



the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323

77

(Item 12) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by the name of the actor in the fifth-place play; (Item 13) name of the sixth-place poet in the nominative, followed by the title of his play in the dative; (Item 14) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by the name of the actor in the sixth-place play; and (Item 15) ὑπο(κρίτης), followed by the name of the victorious actor.

be any five-year period that includes either four contest-years or four years without a contest, and these patterns can be treated as provisional norms for filling in gaps in the stone. At points where fragments preserve archon-names more or less side-by-side in two or more columns (esp. frr. i + b + c/d in Cols. III–V, all in Hands 3 and 4), the gap between columns is consistently about 13–14 years. Assuming a roughly on/off pattern of contest-years, requiring an average of 8 lines per On occasion a particularly long name or title year (i.e. 15 + 1 = 16 lines for every two years on requires that two lines be used for a single entry. average, = an average of 8 lines/year), this ought Fr. f, at the very end of the inscription, uses a to mean a column-length somewhat in excess of more compact style, in which entries for contest- 100 lines, as in fact proves to be the case. years are accorded only eight lines. At least four hands are in evidence, three of Summary Discussion of the Restoration which Tracy identifies (implying a fourth):8 Fr. a (which preserves the upper margin of the stone), the new fragment of the inscription published by Matthaiou (just below that), and frr. i + b + c/d (just below that), allow the first 50 lines of Column III of IG II2 2323, containing portions of the entries for 189/8 to 182/1 BCE, to be fully restored. Additional sections of Column III containing portions of the entries for 176/5 and The remainder of the inscription (lines 410-end) 175/4 BCE are preserved on fr. g + e, and what we is cut by a different hand or hands (Hand 4). The know of the regular pattern of contest-years and obvious comparison are the entries for 343/2 BCE years in which no contest was held allows the and subsequent years in IG II2 2318, and the perigap between the two sets of entries to be closed, odic updatings of the various lists that comprise filling the first 101 lines of the column. Much of IG II2 2325, all of which appear to represent a Column IV, covering the years 170/69–161/0 BCE, series of occasional additions to an existing text. with a similar gap between frr. i + b + c/d and frr. Although three years in a row without a cong + e, can be reconstructed in the same fashion. test might conceivably be restored in 164/3, 163/2, Two possibilities for the number of lines and 162/1 BCE, there is otherwise no evidence between the lowest preserved portion of Colhere for more than two years in a row either with umn III (175/4 BCE) and the highest preserved or without a contest.10 Nor does there appear to portion of Column IV (170/69 BCE) exist, so the length of the columns cannot yet be determined. The number of lines missing between the lowest  8 Tracy (1990).

• Hand 1 = cutter of IG II2 1706 (active 229/8–ca. 203 BCE): lines 11–26 • Hand 2 = cutter of IG II2 913 (active 210/9–171/0 BCE): lines 132–43 • Hand 3 = unfamiliar/school of cutter of IG II2 9139: lines 144–409

 9 The cutter of IG II2 913 is himself active 210/9–170/69 BCE. 10 Ruck suggests at one point that the variation between years with and without contests may have been organized on a bi-annual basis. But Athenian planning seems to have been distinctly annual, and were Ruck right, all odd-even pairs of years would be divided between years in which

there were and were not contests, as e.g. 189/8 (a contestyear) and 188/7 (no contest) and 187/6 (no contest) and 186/5 (a contest-year) are, but 157/6 (no contest) and 156/5 (no contest) are not.

78

chapter two

preserved portion of Column IV (161/0 BCE) on fr. g + e and the highest preserved portion of Column V (158/7 BCE) on fr. i + b + c/d, on the other hand, can be calculated precisely, as can the amount of space available for additional lines of text at the top of Column V. Column IV can thus be completely restored, as can the upper portion of Column V. The fact that we now know the length of Column IV also allows one of the two possibilities for the length of the gap between Column III and Column IV to be eliminated, on the assumption that all columns in the inscription were of approximately the same length; Columns III and IV can thus be restored as well. The style of the contest-year entry at the top of Column VI on fr. h is more compact than that employed elsewhere in the inscription, and we have no way of knowing where in Column V this change took place. The remainder of Column V thus cannot be precisely reconstructed, and we can say only that the final entry preserved in Column VI dates to sometime between 142/1 and the mid-130s BCE. Because the distance between fr. a and frr. i + b + c/d has been established, the general structure of the first 50 lines of Column II can be restored, although the badly battered entries it preserves cannot yet be dated. The number of lines in Column II contained can also be calculated, again on the assumption that all columns in the inscription were of approximately the same length. This allows for a rough estimate that the lowest partially preserved entries in Column II belong to ca. 199/8 and 198/7 BCE. Although no archon-names are preserved in this section of the inscription, the relative length of two of them can be determined from what survives on the stone, showing that they belong to the years 199/8 and 198/7 BCE. All surviving entries in Column II can thus be dated and the contents of the remainder of the column largely restored. Two mutually supporting restorations in what remains of Column I on fr. f reveal the length of a pair of archonnames, which belong to 217/6 and 216/5 BCE

respectively. The contents of Column I as well can thus be approximately restored, fixing the position of fr. f within the inscription. Detailed Discussion of the Restoration The process of restoring IG II2 2323 begins with fr. a, which preserves the upper margin of the stone and thus has a fixed vertical position. The first three lines in the preserved portion of the second column of fr. a (the overall Col. III) are the final three items in a typical contest-year entry. The three lines that follow are entries (all with preserved archons’ names) for 188/7 (no contest), 187/6 (no contest), and 186/5 BCE (a contest-year, with the first four items of the entry preserved). The top of Column III thus preserves the end of the entry for 189/8 BCE, carrying over from the bottom of the previous column (hereafter “Col. II”), where the balance of the entry must have occupied 12 lines. Col. III date contest? 189/8 yes 188/7 no 187/6 no 186/5 yes

lines in entry in this column11 3 1 1 4 [11]

running column-total 3 4 5 9 20

The top of the second column partially preserved in frr. i + b + c/d offers the final 12 items in a typical contest-year entry, followed by entries (with preserved archons’ names) for 183/2 BCE (no contest) and 182/1 (a contest-year, with portions of the first 13 items preserved). The partially preserved entry at the top of this fragment is thus for 184/3 BCE (a contest-year), and the obvious assumption is that this material as well belongs to Column III.

11 Square brackets represent lines to be restored.

the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323

date contest? 184/3 yes 183/2 no 182/1 yes

lines in entry in this column [3] 12 1 13 [2]

An additional fragment of IG II2 2323 published by Matthaiou in 1988 fills much of the gap in Column III between fr. a and frr. i + b + c/d, and allows the upper portion of the column to be fully restored. Col. III date contest? 189/8 yes 188/7 no 187/6 no 186/5 yes 185/4 no 184/3 yes 183/2 no 182/1 yes

lines in entry in this column 3 1 1 4 [5] 6 1 15 1 13 [2]

running column-total 3 4 5 9 14 20 21 36 37 50 52

Additional, badly battered portions of Column III (the end of the entry for one contest-year, and the beginning of another) are preserved in the left-hand portion of frr. g + e, and comparison with the remains of Column IV opposite them allows the date of the Column III entries to be calculated, and the length of the gap in Column III between frr. i + b + c/d and frr. g + e to be determined. The right-hand column on frr. g + e (discussed in more detail below) contains archonnames for the entries for 164/3, 163/2, 162/1, 161/0 BCE, while the portions of the entries for 183/2 and 182/1 BCE in Column III preserved in fr. c stand more or less directly opposite entries for 169/8 and 168/7 (both fixed by archon-names) in Column IV. The right-hand column on frr. g + e must accordingly be part of the lower por-

79

tion of Column IV, while the left-hand column on frr. g + e must be part of the lower portion of Col. III; and given that the gap between Columns III and IV in fr. c is approximately 14 years, the portion of Column III on frr. g + e must belong to the early to mid-170s BCE. The archon’s name in the partially preserved entry at the bottom of Column III in frr. g + e (roughly opposite the middle of the entry for 161/0 BCE in Column IV) is extremely short, and Ruck proposed restoring Sonicus (175/4 BCE).12 If Ruck’s conjecture is correct, Sonicus’ year and the one that preceded it (175/4 and 176/5 BCE, respectively) were contestyears, and the records for five years (181/0, 180/79, 179/8, 178/7, and 177/6 BCE) must be restored in Column III in the lacuna between frr. i + b + c/d and frr. g + e. Because 177/6 BCE preceded two “yes”-years, it cannot have been a contest-year and thus required only 1 line; and because 182/1 BCE was also a contest-year, the years 181/0–177/6 BCE must have included two “yes”-years and two “no”-years (15 + 15 + 1 + 1 = 32 lines).13 33 lines (1 + 15 + 15 + 1 + 1) are therefore required for the entries for the five missing years 181/0– 177/6 BCE in Column III. An additional 2 lines are required to complete the partially preserved entry for 182/1 BCE that stands at the bottom of frr. i + b + c/d; and 2 more are needed to complete the partially preserved entry for 176/5 BCE that stands at the top of frr. g + e. The missing portion of this section of the column thus apparently contained 37 lines and is to be restored approximately as follows:

12 Hippacus (176/5 BCE) might also be restored. But the control exercised by the size of the lacuna containing the bottom of Column III and the top of Column IV, on the one hand, and the center of Column IV, on the other hand (both discussed below), renders the difference of no significance. 13 Restoring three “yes”-years and one “no”-year (15 + 15 + 15 + 1 = 46 lines) inevitably requires a five-year period with four contests, and can thus be ruled out as a possibility, particularly since the same objection applies to the possibility of a long (48-line vs. 34-line) lacuna covering the matching gap in Col. IV (see below).

80 Col. III date contest? 182/1 yes 181/0 yes 180/79 no 179/8 no 178/7 yes 177/6 no 176/5 yes 175/4 yes

chapter two lines in entry in this column 13 [2] [15] [1] [1] [15] [1] [2] 13 1

running column-total 50 52 67 68 69 84 85 87 100 101

This is not necessarily the full extent of the column, and it remains unclear how many additional lines from the entry for 175/4 were included at the bottom of Column III (as opposed to rolling over onto the top of Column IV). That question can be resolved via consideration of Column IV, the preserved portions of which are again divided between frr. i + b + c/d and frr. g + e, and then of the limited remains of Column V as well. Col. IV frr. i + b + c/d date contest? 170/69 yes 169/8 no 168/7 yes

lines in entry in this column [2] 13 1 12 [3]

frr. g + e 164/3 yes?14 163/2 no 162/1 no 161/0 yes

[14] 1 1 1 2

14 164/3 is a problematic year. But the question ultimately has no significance for the restoration of the inscription as a whole.

The partially preserved entry for 168/7 BCE at the bottom of frr. i + b + c/d must have continued below for an additional 3 lines, while the partially preserved entry for 164/3 BCE at the top of frr. g + e must have continued above for an additional 14 lines. The missing portion of Column IV here must thus have contained 3 + 14 = 17 lines, plus whatever space was needed for the lost entries for 167/6, 166/5, and 165/4 BCE. Because 168/7 and 164/3 BCE were both contest-years, the missing years 167/6, 166/5, and 165/4 must consist of two “no”-years and one “yes”-year (1 + 1 + 15 = 17 lines), so that the lacuna is a total of 34 lines.15 Col. IV date contest? 170/69 yes 169/8 no 168/7 yes 167/6 no 166/5 yes 165/4 no

lines in entry in this column [2] 13 1 12 [3] [1] [15] [1]

15 Restoring one “no”-year and two “yes”-years (1 + 15 + 15 = 31 lines, for a total lacuna of 48 lines) inevitably produces a five-year period with four contests, and can thus be ruled out as a possibility, particularly since the same objection applies to the possibility of a long (51-line vs. 37-line) lacuna covering the matching gap in Col. III (see above). These conclusions are confirmed by calculations of other sorts. The final item preserved in Col. III in frr. i + b + c/d (item 13 for 182/1 BCE) stands nearly opposite (one line lower) the final item preserved in Col. IV there (item 12 for 168/7 BCE), while the top-most item preserved in Col. III in fr. g + e (item 3 for what we take to be 176/5 BCE) stands nearly opposite (one line higher) the top-most item preserved in Col. IV there (item 15 for 164/3 BCE). Although the lacuna covers the same amount of stone in both cases, the columns are in different hands: Col. III is in Hand 3, while the majority of Col. IV is in Hand IV. According to Ruck, lines in Hand 4 occupy an average of .0125 m., while lines in Hand 3 occupy an average of 0.0116 m. The lacunae are thus of almost exactly equal size: that in Col. III is 37 × .0116 m. = .4292 m., while that in Col. IV 34 × .0125 m. = .425 m. For comments on Ruck’s measurements of the hands, see n. 67 below.

the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323

164/3 yes 163/2 no 162/1 no 161/0 yes

[14] 1 1 1 3 [12]

169/8 no 168/7 yes

As for the overall length of the columns, the partially preserved entry for 175/4 BCE at the bottom of Column III requires an additional 14 lines, while the partially preserved entry for 170/69 BCE at the top of the preserved portion of Column IV requires an additional 2 lines. Because 176/5 and 175/4 BCE were contest-years, there must have been no contest in 174/3 (= 1 line). The three remaining years (173/2, 172/1, and 171/0 BCE) must accordingly include either two “yes”-years and one “no”-year (15 + 15 + 1 = 31 lines) or one “yes”year and two “no”-years (15 + 1 + 1 = 17 lines). Thus the lacuna must consist of either 14 + 1 + 31 + 2 = 48 lines, or 14 + 1 + 17 + 2 = 34 lines, although how it is to be divided between Column III and Column IV is as yet unclear. date contest? 175/4 yes 174/3 no 173/2 yes 172/1 yes 171/0 no 170/69 yes 169/8 no 168/7 yes [3]

lines in entry [14] [1] [15] [15] [1] [2] 13 1 12

OR date contest? 175/4 yes 174/3 no 173/2 no 172/1 yes 171/0 no 170/69 yes

lines in entry [14] [1] [1] [15] [1] [2] 13

81 1 12 [3]

Likewise at the bottom of Column IV, the partially preserved entry for 161/0 BCE requires an additional 12 lines below, while at the top of the Column V the partially preserved entry for 158/7 BCE requires an additional 10 lines. The missing years 160/59 and 159/8 BCE must have included one year with a contest (= 15 lines) and one without a contest (= 1 line); so the lacuna consists of 12 + 15 + 1 + 10 = 38 lines.16 date contest? 161/0 yes 160/59 yes 159/8 no 158/7 yes 157/6 no

lines in entry 3 [12] [15] [1] [10] 5 1

Because the size of the gap at the top of Column V can be calculated, these 38 lines can be apportioned between Column IV and Column V. This in turn allows the overall column-length in the inscription to be calculated, making it possible to determine the as yet obscure length of the matching lacuna at the bottom of Column III and the top of Column IV. Of the first 39 lines in Column III, three are in Hand 2 (= .047 m.),17 while 36 are in Hand 3 (36

16 Restoring two “no”-years (producing a lacuna of 24 lines) produces a five-year period with no contests in four years, and can thus be ruled out as a possibility. 17 Thus Ruck p. 34. The line measurements here and below are Ruck’s and include both the height of the letters and the interlinear spacing. Time constraints prevented us from taking measurements as extensive and detailed as Ruck’s, but checking confirmed the general accuracy of his figures as averages. In any case, the calculations we give are not meant to indicate the precise size of lacunae, but are intended as approximate measurements designed to allow comparison between lacunae that contained text cut by different hands with different letter heights and spacing.

82

chapter two

@ .0116 m. = .4176 m.), = a total of .4646 m. Line 39 in Column III (the second item in the entry for 182/1 BCE; our line 300) stands directly opposite item 4 for 168/7 BCE in Column IV (our line 414); the latter must therefore also be .4646 m. down the column. Item 4 for 168/7 BCE in Column IV and the 17 lines preserved above it (all in Hand 4) = 18 lines @ .0125, i.e. .225 m., so that the missing portion of text at the top of Column IV must have occupied .2396 m. We do not know where Hand 3 ended and Hand 4 began, but in Hand 4 this distance = 19.168 lines, whereas in Hand 3 it = 20.65 lines. Roughly 19–21 lines are thus to be restored at the top of Column IV, depending on which hand began where. The top of Column V must have been inscribed entirely in Hand 4 (@ .0125 m./line). The entry for 157/6 BCE (= our line 508) is, on Ruck’s measurement, .014 m. below the highest line preserved in Column IV, which is itself (see above) .2396 m. from the top of the column. The entry for 157/6 BCE must therefore stand .014 + .2396 = .2536 m. below the top of Column V. This is equivalent to 20.288 lines in Hand 4; 5 of these lines are already filled by the preserved portions of the entry for 158/7 BCE, leaving room for roughly 15 additional lines at the top of Column V, which can be restored thus: Col. V date contest? 160/59 yes 159/8 no 158/7 yes 157/6 no

lines in entry in this column [4] [1] [10] 5 1

running column-total 4 5 15 22 23

As noted above, the lacuna between the bottom of the preserved portion of Column IV in frr. g + e (161/0 BCE) and the top of the preserved portion of Column V in frr. i + b + c/d (158/7 BCE) must be 38 lines long. The remaining 23 lines in the lacuna accordingly belong at the bottom of Column IV, which can be restored as follows (with

the gap at the top still to be filled, along with that at the bottom of Col. III): Col. IV date contest? 170/69 yes 169/8 no 168/7 yes 167/6 no 166/5 yes 165/4 no 164/3 yes 163/2 no 162/1 no 161/0 yes 160/59 yes

lines in entry in this column 13 1 12 [3] [1] [15] [1] [14] 1 1 1 3 [12] [11]

This is a total of 89 lines, all in Hand 4 (@ .0125 m./ line), = 1.1125 m. The missing portion of Column IV above contained 19–21 lines, depending on where Hand 3 ended and Hand 4 began, and in any case = .2396 m. The total length of Column IV was thus 108–110 lines, and about 1.1125 + .2396 = 1.3521 m. Column III must have been at least 101 lines long (as restored to the bottom of frr. g + e = the first item for 175/4 BCE = our line 362); 3 of these lines are in Hand 2 (.047 m.), while the remaining 98 are in Hand 3 (@ .0116 m. = 1.1368 m.), = a total of 1.1838 m., with the full length of the column still to be determined. The length of the lacuna between the bottom of the preserved portion of Column III in frr. g + e and the top of preserved portion of Column IV in frr. i + b + c/d might be either 48 or 34 lines (above). If the missing text was 48 lines long, it occupied a minimum of .5586 m. (assuming that the smaller Hand 3 continued through the entry for 171/0 BCE) and a maximum of .5874 m. (assuming that the larger Hand 4 began immediately after the entry for 175/4 BCE). If the missing text was 34 lines long,

the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323



it occupied a minimum of .3962 m. (assuming that the smaller Hand 3 continued through the entry for 171/0 BCE) and a maximum of .4124 m. (assuming that the larger Hand 4 began immediately after the entry for 175/4 BCE). 19–21 of these lines belong at the top of Column IV, while the remaining 29–31 or 15–17 (including 14 from the entry for 175/4 BCE certainly in Hand 3) are to be assigned to the bottom of Column III. If the missing text was 48 lines long (i.e. .5586– .5874 m.), and the portion of it to be assigned to the top of Column IV is .2396 m., with the remaining .3190–.3478 m. to be assigned to the top of Column III, Column III must have been 1.1838 + .3190/.3478 = 1.5028/1.5316 m. long. If the missing text was 34 lines long (i.e. .3962/.4124 m.), and the portion of it to be assigned to the top of Column IV is .2396 m., with the remaining .1566/.1728 to be assigned to the bottom of Col. III, Column III must have been 1.1838 + .1566/.1728 = 1.3404/1.3566 m. long. As argued above, Column IV occupied about 1.35 m.; and on the reasonable assumption that all columns in the inscription were of roughly equal length, the 34-line hypothesis is to be preferred. Columns III and IV in their entirety can thus be restored approximately as follows: Col. III date contest? 189/8 yes 188/7 no 187/6 no 186/5 yes 185/4 no 184/3 yes 183/2 no 182/1 yes 181/0 yes 180/79 no 179/8 no 178/7 yes

lines in entry in this column 3 1 1 4 [5] 6 1 15 1 13 [2] [15] [1] [1] [15]

running column-total 3 4 5 9 14 20 21 36 37 50 52 67 68 69 84

83

177/6 no 176/5 yes 175/4 yes 174/3 no

[1] [2] 13 1 [14] [1]

85 87 100 101 115 116

Col. IV date contest? 173/2 no 172/1 yes 171/0 no 170/69 yes 169/8 no 168/7 yes 167/6 no 166/5 yes 165/4 no 164/3 yes 163/2 no 162/1 no 161/0 yes 160/59 yes

lines in entry in this column [1] [15] [1] [2] 13 1 12 [3] [1] [15] [1] [14] 1 1 1 3 [12] [11]

running column-total 1 16 17 19 32 33 45 48 49 64 65 79 80 81 82 85 97 108

As for Column V and the partially preserved entry, perhaps in a different hand and certainly in a much more compact style (with 8 lines seemingly used for a contest-year, and 1 line for a year without a contest) at the top of Column VI, Column V can be confidently restored only as follows: Col. V date contest? 160/59 yes 159/8 no 158/7 yes 157/6 no

lines in entry in this column [4] [1] [10] 7 1

running column-total 4 5 15 22 23

84 156/5 no 155/4 yes

chapter two 1 14 [1]

24 38 39

last of these apparently being the entry for a year in which no contest was held. 10 + 5 + 9 = 24 lines, leaving 16 lines, which must represent one full “yes”-year and one “no”-year. The top of This leaves approximately 69 lines in Column V Column II can thus be provisionally restored (but to be filled; 3 of these lines must be allotted to with no dates as yet determined) as follows: the balance of the contest-year entry in the new, compact style partially preserved at the top of Col. II Column VI. If Column V was, with the exception date contest? lines in entry running of these 3 lines, inscribed entirely in Hand 4 and in this column column-total in the standard, non-compact style, there would ? yes 8 8 be room for a maximum of four “yes”-years (= 60 ? no 1 9 lines) and six “no”-years in the missing portion ? yes [15] 24 of the column, putting the partially preserved ? no [1] 25 entry for a contest-year at the top of Column ? yes [5] 30 VI in 144/3 BCE, and dating the two final entries 10 40 there (both “no”-years) to 143/2 and 142/1 BCE. If ? no 1 41 the compact style began earlier, the date of the ? yes 7 48 entries preserved at the top of Column VI might [8] 56 move down as late as the mid-130s BCE. How far the catalogue continued after that is impossible As for the lower portion of Column II, Cols. III to say. and IV each appear to have been approximately We now turn to the other side of the inscrip- 1.35 m. long. Column III was presumably modeled tion, and thus to Column II. The partially pre- roughly on Column II. If its length is divided by served entries at the top of frr. i + b + c/d here the size of Hand 2 @.0102 m./line, the implication ought to date somewhere in the early to mid-190s is that Column II contained 132–133 lines. The BCE, given what we know of the contents and undated entries at the top of Column II require 56 organization of Cols. III, IV, and V. The notice ὑπε lines, while the remainder of the entry for 189/8 Κράτης in the 35th line of Column III (= our line BCE (3 lines of which are preserved at the top 296) stands directly opposite [ἐπὶ - - - ο]ὐ�̣κ ἐγένετο of Col. III) at the bottom of the column requires (= our line 170) in the middle of fr. b in Column another 12 lines. A total of 68 lines in Column II II. Three of the lines above ὑπε Κράτης in Column are thus already committed, leaving 132–133— III are in Hand 2 and = .047 m., while the other 68 = ~64–65 lines to be filled. This can only 31 lines are in Hand 3 @ .0116 = .3596 m., for a represent 4 contest-years (= 60 lines) plus four total of .4066 m. This must therefore also be the years or so without contests, meaning that the amount of space above [ἐπὶ - - - ο]ὐ�̣κ ἐγένετο in partially preserved entry for a contest-year at Column II, which is entirely inscribed in Hand 2 the bottom of frr. i + b + c/d (our line 171) with @ .0102 m./line. .4066 m. divided by .0102 = room [ἐπὶ - - - ο]ὐ�̣κ ἐγένετο above it, should belong for approximately 40 additional lines in Hand 2 to 198/7 BCE or so. The stone shows that the in the upper portion of the column. archon’s name for that entry is first- or second10 lines are preserved above [ἐπὶ - - - ο]ὐ�̣κ declension and about two letters longer than the ἐγένετο from the previous year’s entry (a contest- archon’s name for the previous year, in which no year), and another 5 were needed above that contest was held. This rules out Charicles (196/5 to complete the entry. In addition, 9 lines are BCE; third-declension), who is probably too late preserved in fr. a at the top of the stone, the anyway. [. .3. ι]ππος (perhaps 199/8 BCE) is pos-

the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323



sible, as are the archons from the two succeeding years or, less likely, those from a year or two before him. Certainty is impossible, given that the archons from 202/1 to 197/6 BCE are largely unknown.18 Column II can thus be reconstructed approximately as follows: Col. II date contest? 204/3 yes 203/2 no 202/1 yes 201/0 no 200/199 yes 199/8 no 198/7 yes 197/6 no 196/5 yes 195/4 yes 194/3 no 193/2 yes 192/1 no 191/2 yes 190/89 no 189/8 yes

lines in entry in this column 8 1 [15] [1] [5] 10 1 7 [8] [1] [15] [15] [1] [15] [1] [15] [1] [12]

running column-total 8 9 24 25 30 40 41 48 56 57 72 87 88 103 104 118 120 13219

(216/5 BCE). The first portion of the entry for 204/3 BCE partially preserved at the top of Column II must have occupied 7 lines at the bottom of Column I. There were thus eleven annual entries in Column I between those for 216/5 and 204/3 BCE; although both 216/5 and 204/3 BCE were contest-years, the years between them might have consisted of either five contest-years (= 75 lines) and six years in which no contest was held (= 6 lines), or six contest-years (= 90 lines) and five years in which no contest was held (= 5 lines). If there were only five contest-years during this period, however, the portions of Column II preserved in fr. f overlap with those preserved in frr. i + b + c/d. There must accordingly have been six contest-years between 216/5 and 204/3 BCE, and five years in which no contest was held; and that conclusion in turn makes clear that fr. f preserves, in addition to portions of the entries for 218/7, 217/6, and 216/5 BCE in Column I, most likely the initial portions of items 4–11 for either 203/2 or 202/1 BCE (depending on which of these is taken to be a “yes”-year and which a “no”-year) in Column II. Fr. f is thus to be placed above frr. i + b + c/d in the restoration of the inscription as a whole, and Column I can be restored approximately as follows:21

Col. I date contest? 218/7 yes 217/6 no 216/5 yes 215/4 yes 214/3 no 18 See Habicht (1982) 177. 19 That the total number of lines in the column as recon- 213/2 no

The mutually supporting restorations of Aristocrates and Nicodemus in the sixth and ninth lines, respectively, of Column I preserved in fr. f fix the length of the names of the archons for that year and the year before it, who are almost certainly Hoplon (217/6 BCE)20 and Hagnias

structed is one less than the anticipated minimum of 133 is irrelevant in calculations of this sort, and an extra line might in any case have been used for an oversized entry of some sort. 20 Against the restoration of Hoplon in this year, see Aleshire (1988). But note that restorations elsewhere in this fragment require that the name be 7–8 letters long in the genitive, and that traces of the final sigma require that

85

lines in entry in this column [10] 2 1 13 [2] [15] [1] [1]

running column-total 10 12 13 26 28 43 44 45

it be third-declension, i.e. the same length and declension as Hoplon. 21 Designation of contest-years between 216/5 and 204/3 BCE is largely arbitrary but does not affect the larger argument.

86 212/1 211/10 210/9 209/8 208/7 207/6 206/5

chapter two yes no yes yes no yes no

[15] [1] [15] [15] [1] [15] [1]

60 61 76 91 92 107 108

205/4 yes 204/3 yes

[15] [7]

123 130

The three remaining lines of the entry for 218/7 BCE must have appeared at the bottom of the preceding column. But beyond that we can say nothing of the preceding sections.

12. IG II2 2323 fr. a (EM 8230; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)



the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323

13. IG II2 2323 fr. f (EM 8237; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

87

14. IG II2 2323 frr. g + e (EM 8236 + 8235; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

88 chapter two



the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323

15. IG II2 2323 fr. h (EM 8239; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

89

16. IG II2 2323 frr. i + b + c/d (EM 8238 + 8231 + 8232/8233/8234; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

90 chapter two



the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323

17. SEG XXXVIII 162 (photo courtesy of A. P. Matthaiou)

91

92

chapter two fr. a

frr. c/d

fr. f SEG XXXVIII 162 fr. i

fr. b

fr. g fr. e

Fig. 2. Reconstruction of IG II2 2323 showing placement of individual fragments

fr. h



the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323

93

Text Technical Description

Broken on all sides; back not visible but seemingly also broken away. The surface, especially of fr. g, is brittle and flaking; faint guidelines are visible above and below each line on fr. e. The two fragments are joined, and all measurements are made as if this were a single fragment. Editions: fr. g: Koumanoudes (1877) 478; Köhler (1878) 127; IG II 975g; Wilhelm (1906a) 80. fr. e: Koumanoudes (1877) 478; Köhler (1878) 124–6; IG II 975e; Wilhelm (1906a) 74–6.

All fragments are of gray “Hymettian” marble and were found on the south slope of the Acropolis. For the assignment of the fragments to individual blocks, see the general introduction to the Didas­ caliae. Editions of the inscription as a whole (or of all fragments known at the time): IG II2 2323; Ruck (1967) (= SEG XXV 194); Pickard-Cambridge (1988) 110–11; Ghiron-Bistagne (1976) 42–53; Mette (1977) Fragment h (lines 583–9 = 2323.246–52). 118–34. EM 8239. Fragment a (lines 130–8, 262–70 = 2323.113–17, H 0.111; W 0.131; T 0.053; LH 0.006. Top and right sides are preserved; the other sides 141–9). and back are broken. Top margin 0.021; right marEM 8230. H 0.154; W 0.327; T 0.216; LH 0.005–0.006 (lines gin 0.024 minimum. Editions: Koumanoudes (1877) 479; Köhler (1878) 130–8, 262–4); 0.008–0.009 (lines 265–70). Top preserved; seemingly a small section of the 128; IG II 975h; Wilhelm (1906a) 80–4. back is original, establishing the original thickness (if so, the back was rough-picked); both Fragments i + b + c/d (lines 160–77, 285–311, 397– sides and bottom broken. Parts of two columns 422, 502–20 = 2323.127–243 [excluding 220–5]). preserved; the ends of Column I can run as far to EM 8238 (i) + 8231 (b) + 8232/8233/8234 (c/d).22 H 0.486; H 0.927; T 0.192; LH 0.007. the right as the outdented parts of Column II. Editions: Köhler (1878) 257–8; IG II 975a; Wilhelm Broken on all sides; back is rough picked and seems likely to be original, but the weight of the (1906a) 69–71. stone precludes examination of the back. The Fragment f (lines 11–26, 142–9 = 2323.97–112, fragments are all joined and set together in plaster; since accurate measurements of individual 118–25). fragments are therefore impossible, measureEM 8237. H 0.184; W 0.175; T 0.156; LH 0.004–0.005 (lines ments are made as if this were a single fragment. Guidelines are very visible in Columns I and IV, 11–26), 0.005–0.006 (lines 142–9). Left side preserved (i.e. Col. I ran across two with faint traces in Columns II and III. There are blocks) with anathyrosis which seems somewhat clear spaces between words throughout, although crude but is identical to that on EM 8227; other the spacing between letters within words varies. Editions: fr. i: Köhler (1878) 128–9; IG II 975i; Wilsides and back broken away. helm (1906a) 79–80. fr. b: Koumanoudes (1877) Editions: Koumanoudes (1877) 479; Köhler (1878) 477; Köhler (1878) 122–4; IG II 975b; Syll.1 408; 126–7; IG II 975f; Wilhelm (1906a) 66–9. Fragments g + e (lines 349–62, 457–63 = 2323.176– 22 Frr. c and d are not properly fragment numbers, but 90, 220–5). are an amalgam of fragment numbers and column numEM 8236 (g) + 8235 (e). bers: fr. c = EM 8234 + the left side of EM 8232, while fr. d = H 0.233; W 0.659; T 0.198; LH 0.007. the right side of EM 8232 + EM 8233.

94

chapter two

Syll.2 697; Wilhelm (1906a) 72–4. frr. c/d: Koumanoudes (1877) facing 477; Köhler (1878) 118–22; IG II 975c + d; Syll.1 409; Syll.2 698; Wilhelm (1906a) 76–9. frr. b + c/d: Michel (1900) no. 882. SEG XXXVIII 162 (lines 147 [end], 276–85). H 0.163; W 0.38; T 0.14; LH 0.007.

Found in the Byzantine cistern in the Asklepieion on the south slope of the Acropolis; all sides and back are broken. non vidimus: all details, including the text, are taken from Matthaiou’s publication. Editions: Matthaiou (1988).

Col. I 5 10/97 100 15 105 20 110 25 112

[ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ ca. 9 ]Ἐρ̣χιεῦ̣σι̣ν̣ [ ca. 9 ]μος [ἐπὶ Ὅπλωνο]ς̣ οὐκ ἐγένετο [ἐπὶ Ἁγνίου π]αλαιᾶι [ ca. 9 ]Φωκεῦσι Φιλή [ποη Ἀριστο]κράτης Ἀπε [ ca. 8 ὑ]πε Νικόδημος [ ca. 9 Ἀ]νεψιοῖς [ὑπε Νικόδημ]ος [ ca. 10–11 ]ς̣ Ἥραι [ ca. 10–11 ]της [ ca. 10 ]όρωι [ ca. 11 ]ης [ ca. 11 ]ωι [ ca. 12 ]ης [ ca. 13 ]οου[ - - - ] [ actor ] [ victorious actor ]

217/6 216/5

Ca. 95 lines missing (= 11 years, of which 5 had no production) 125

[ [ [ [ [ [ [

archon ] details of revival poet and play actor ] poet and play actor ] poet and play

203/2 ] ] ]

the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323

Col. II

130 [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ]σε 113 [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ]ο 135/115 116 [ - - - ]ρειν [ - - - ] 117 [ἐπὶ - - - οὐκ ἐγένε]το [ἐπὶ - - - παλαιᾶι] 140 [ details of revival ] [ poet and play ] 118 ὑ�̣π̣[ε - - - ] Τιμόθε̣ [ος - - - ] 120 ὑπε Π[ - - - ] 145 Κλεο[ - - - ] ὑπε [ - - - ] Ὀλυ[ - - - ]ι̣ ὑπ[ε - - - ] 125 Γ[ - - - ] 150 [ actor ] [ poet and play ] [ actor ] [ victorious actor ] [ archon ] 155 [ details of revival ] [ poet and play ] [ actor ] [ poet and play ] [ actor ] [ - - - ]Προγαμοῦντι 160/136 [ - - - ]ων [ - - - πρ]εσβύτερος τεθ[---] [ - - - ]ήκει 140 [ - - - ό]μαχος 165 [ - - - ]ι [ - - - ] 126 [ - - - ]εφή�̣ βο̣ις [ - - - ] 127 [ - - - ] ἐνίκα 170 [ἐπὶ - - - ο]ὐ�̣κ ἐγένετο [ἐπὶ - - - ο]υ παλαιᾶι

202/1 201/0

200/199

199/8 198/7

95

96

chapter two

130

175 135 180 185

[ - - - Μισογ]ύνει Μενάνδρου [ - - - ]νης Ἀδελφαῖς [ - - - ]κ̣ ο̣ς [ - - - ] Δακτυλίωι [ - - - ]ων [ - - - ]αθην[ - - - ] [ actor ] [ poet and play ] [ actor ] [ poet and play ] [ actor ] [ poet and play ] [ actor ] [ victorious actor ]



64 lines missing (= 8 years, of which 4 had no production)

250 255 260

[ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [

archon ] details of revival poet and play actor ] poet and play actor ] poet and play actor ] poet and play actor ] poet and play actor ]

] ]

189/8

] ] ] ]

Col. III 141

265 145 270/149

Τ̣ ι[̣ μ]ό�̣σ[τρ]α̣ τ̣ος Λυτρ̣[ - - - ] ὑπε Δ̣ ιογείτων ὑπο Κράτης ἐνίκα ἐπὶ Συμμάχου οὐκ ἐγ[ένετο] 188/7 ἐπὶ Θεοξένου οὐκ ἐ�[̣ γένετο] 187/6 ἐπὶ Ζωπύρου [παλαιᾶι] 186/5 Ἐράτων Μεγ[̣ - - - ] ποη Λαίν[ης - - - ] ὑπε [ - - - ] [ poet and play ] [ actor ] [ poet and play ] [ actor ]

the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323

275 280 285 150 290 155 295 160 300 165 305 170 310 175

[ poet and play ] ὑπε̣ [ - - - ] Ἀριστ̣ο̣κ̣λ̣[ῆς - - - ] ὑπε Ἑκα[ταῖος] [Νι]κ̣ όστρατος [ - - - ] [ὑπε] Πολύξεν̣ο̣ς̣ [ὑπο] Ἐ̣ ράτων ἐνίκα [ἐπὶ Εὐπο]λ̣ έμου οὐκ ἐγένετο 185/4 [ἐπὶ Χαρικ]λ̣ έους παλαιᾶι 184/3 [ ca. 9 ]ς̣ Ἀποκλειο̣μένει Π̣ [οσειδίππου] [ ca. 10 ] Ὁμωνύμοις [ὑπε . ] . [ . ] . . [ - - - ] [ . ]Κρίτων Ἐφεσίοις ὑπε Σώφιλος Παράμονος Ναυαγῶι ὑπε Ὀνήσιμος Τιμόστρατος Φιλοικείωι ὑπε Καλλίστρατος Σωγένης Φιλοδεσπότωι ὑπε Ἑκαταῖος Φιλήμων νεώ Μιλησίαι ὑπε Κράτης ὑπο Ὀνήσιμος ἐνίκ̣ [α] ἐπὶ Ἑρμογένου οὐκ [ἐγέ]νετο 183/2 ἐπὶ Τιμησιάνα̣ [κτος π]αλαιᾶι 182/1 Φιλόστρατ[ος Ἀποκλε]ιομένει Ποσει π̣ [οη ca. 12 ]κλήρωι [ actor ] [ - - - ]ν [ actor ] [ - - - ]αζομένοις [ actor ] [ - - - μ]ένοις [ actor ] [ - - - ]α̣ μένωι [ actor ] [ - - - ]γοις [ actor ] [ victorious actor ]



33 lines missing (= 5 years, 3 of which had no production)



[ archon ] [ details of revival ] π̣ οη[ - - - ]

176

176/5

97

98 350 180 355 185 360 190 365 370 375

chapter two ὑπε Πο[λύξενος] Ἰόλ[α]ο[ς - - - ] ὑπε Φ[ - - - ] Τι̣μο[ ca. 14 Εὐ]ε̣ργετοῦντι [ ca. 20 ] [ ca. 18 ε]ξα̣ πατῶντι [ ca. 18 ] [ ca. 16 ω]ν Συντρ̣[ ca. 5 ] [ ca. 15 ]ης [ ca. 14 ]Συναγῶ[ν]ι̣ [ ca. 12 ]ίδης [ὑπο Πολύξ]ε̣νος ἐνί[κα] [ἐπὶ 4–5 παλαι]ᾶι Προ[ - - - ] [ details of revival ] [ poet and play ] [ actor ] [ poet and play ] [ actor ] [ poet and play ] [ actor ] [ poet and play ] [ actor ] [ poet and play ] [ actor ] [ poet and play ] [ actor ] [ victorious actor ] [ archon ]

175/4

174/3

Col. IV 395 191 400/195 405/200

17 lines missing (= 3 years, 2 of which had no production) [ archon ] [ details of revival ] [ ca. 18 ]ρόπωι [ - - - ] [ ca. 14 Ἀν]ασωιζομέ [ - - - ] [ ca. 15 ]υμ̣ ένωι [ ca. 11 ]ος [ ca. 10 ] . Ἀγνοοῦντι [ὑπε Κριτόδ]ημος [ ca. 8 ]εμέσει [ὑπε Σ]ώνικος

170/69

the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323

410/205 415/210 420/215 217 425/218 445 450 455 220 222 460 223 225

[Παρά]μονος Χορηγοῦντι [ὑπ]ε Μόνιμος [ὑπ]ο Κριτόδημος ἐνίκα [ἐ]πὶ Εὐνίκου οὐκ ἐγένετο 169/8 ἐπὶ Ξενοκλέους παλαι[ᾶι] 168/7 Μόνιμος Φάσματι Μενά�̣ [νδρου] ποη Παράμονος τεθνηκὼς [ . . . . ]ισ[ - - - ] ὑπε Δάμων Κρίτων Αἰτωλῶι ὑπε Μόνιμος Βίοττος Ποητεῖ ὑπε Δάμων Λάμπυτος [ - - - ] ὑπε Κα[ - - - ] Ἐπικρ̣[άτης - - - ] ὑπ̣ [ε - - - ] [ poet and play ] [ actor ] [ victorious actor ] 17 lines missing (= 3 years, 2 of which had no production) [ archon ] [ details of revival ] [ poet and play ] [ actor ] [ poet and play ] [ actor ] [ poet and play ] [ actor ] [ poet and play ] [ actor ] [ poet and play ] [ actor ] [ poet and play ] [ actor ] [ὑπο] Εὐερ[ - - - ] [ἐ]πὶ Ἐράστ[ου - - - ] ἐπὶ Ποσει[δωνίου οὐκ ἐγένετο] ⟦   ca. 6   ⟧[ - - - ] ἐπὶ Ἀρισ[τόλα οὐκ ἐγένετο] Ἡρακλ̣ [ - - - ] πο[η - - - ] [ actor ]

164/3

163/2 162/1 161/0

99

100

chapter two poet and play ] actor ] poet and play ] actor ] poet and play ] actor ] poet and play ] actor ] poet and play ] actor ] victorious actor ] archon ] details of revival ] poet and play ] actor ] poet and play ] actor ] poet and play ] actor ] poet and play ] actor ] poet and play ]

465 470 475 480 485

[ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [



Col. V

490 495 500 226 505

[ actor ] [ poet and play ] [ actor ] [ victorious actor ] [ archon ] [ archon ] [ details of revival ] [ poet and play ] [ actor ] ] [ poet and play [ actor ] [ poet and play ] [ actor ] [ poet and play ] [ actor ] [  ca. 10 ]⟦ . . ⟧[ - - - ] [ὑπε Καβε]ί�ρ̣ ιχος ⟦[Ἐπ]ιγέν̣ης Λυτρουμένωι⟧ ὑπε Καβείριχος ὑπο Νικόλαος ἐνίκα

160/59

159/8 158/7

the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323

230

510 235 515 240 520/243 244

ἐπὶ Ἀνθεστηρίου οὐκ ἐγένε[το] ἐπὶ Καλλιστράτου οὐκ ἐγένε[το] ἐπὶ Μνησιθέου παλαιᾶι Δάμων Φιλαθηναίωι Φιλιππίδ̣[ου] πο Φιλοκλῆς Τραυματίαι ὑπε Καλλικράτης Χαιρίων Αὑτοῦ καταψευδομέ�[̣ νωι] ὑπε Δάμων Βίοττος Ἀγνοοῦντι ὑπε Δάμων Τιμόξενος Συνκρύπτον[τι] ὑπε Καλλικράτης Ἀγαθ̣οκλῆς Ὁμονοία[ι] [ὑπε Νι]κ[ό]λ̣ αος [ poet and play ] [ actor ] [ victorious actor ]



ca. 69 lines missing

101

157/6 156/5 155/4

Col. VI 246 585 250

[ - - - ]ε Λυσίμαχος [ - - - ]άκοντα [ - - - ] Σαλαμινίαις [ - - - ]θίσιν [ - - - Φ]ί�λ̣ ων ἐνίκα [ - - - ο]ὐκ ἐγένετο [ - - - οὐκ ἐγένε]το



indeterminate number of lines missing

Epigraphical Notes 11. The first epsilon is no longer on the stone, but the damage where it should be looks like relatively recent. Dotted rho, upsilon and iota: only the bottoms of the vertical survive. Dotted nu: only the bottom tip of the left vertical survives. 13. Dotted sigma: only the right tip of the bottom horizontal is preserved. 20. Dotted sigma: the right tip of the bottom horizontal is preserved, as is possibly the right tip of the top horizontal. 132. Previous editors read an iota at the end of this line. This supposed letter is simply dam-

age to the stone; the cut is too deep and too short to be iota, in addition to slanting back to the left. 142. Dotted upsilon: only the bottom tip of the vertical survives. Dotted pi: only the bottom tip of the left vertical survives. 143. Dotted epsilon: an apparent trace of the bottom of the vertical is preserved. 167. Dotted eta: only the bottom of the verticals survive. Dotted omicron: only the bottom of the circle survives. 170. Dotted upsilon: a trace of the right diagonal survives along the break.

102

chapter two

174. Dotted kappa: only the bottom tip of the lower diagonal survives. Dotted omicron: only the left side of the circle is preserved. 262. Both dotted taus and dotted rho: only the bottom part of the verticals survives. Dotted alpha: only the bottom of the right diagonal survives. Dotted omicron: only the bottom half of the cut survives, and the center is completely gone. 263. Dotted delta: a trace of the bottom horizontal survives. 266. Dotted epsilon: only the top horizontal and the upper tip of the vertical survive. 268. Dotted gamma: the horizontal survives, as conceivably does the upper tip of the vertical; epsilon is possible, but the preserved stone precludes tau. 286. In the first and second dotted spaces, there are the bottom parts of verticals; in the third dotted space are the bottoms of two diagonals consistent with alpha or lambda. 297. Dotted kappa: only the top of the vertical survives. 299. Dotted alpha: only the apex survives. 301. Dotted pi: only the horizontal survives. 309. Dotted alpha: only the bottom of the right diagonal survives. 349. Dotted pi: possible faint traces only. Eta: no longer visible, but the stone may have flaked off relatively recently. 353. The underlined letters are no longer visible but may have flaked off relatively recently. Dotted iota: only the top tip of the vertical survives. Dotted epsilon: only the right part of the bottom horizontal is preserved. 355. Dotted xi: only the right 2/3 of the bottom horizontal survives. 357. Dotted rho: only the upper left tip of the letter survives. 359. Dotted iota: possible faint traces only. 361. Dotted epsilon: only the right part of the top horizontal survives. 401. Dotted mu: only the left vertical is preserved. 403. Dotted space: possibly the bottom part of a diagonal in the lower right corner of the stoichos.

412. Dotted alpha: only the bottom of the left diagonal survives. 421. Dotted rho: only the top half of the letter survives; beta is possible. 422. Dotted pi: only the tip of the upper left corner survives. 460. The erased text read Ἡ̣ρ̣[ακλ - - - ] (cf. line 462). Dotted eta: only the top tips of the verticals are preserved. Dotted rho: there are faint traces of part of the loop. 462. Dotted lambda: only the apex is preserved. 502. Only faint, indistinct traces survive. 503. Dotted iota: only the bottom tip of the vertical survives. 504. Dotted nu: only the bottom tips of the verticals survive. 510. Dotted delta: only traces of the bottom horizontal survive along the break. 513. Dotted epsilon: only the vertical survives. 519. Dotted theta: only the upper part of the circle is preserved. 520. Dotted lambda: only the top half of the letter survives. 587. Dotted iota: only the upper tip of a vertical survives along the break. 588. The underlined letters are no longer on the stone, but the corner looks as if it was chipped relatively recently. Prosopographical Notes and Comments 11–12. Ἐρ̣χιεῦ̣σι̣ν (“Men of the Deme Erchia”) must be the title of the sixth-place play for this year, and [ - - - ]μος must accordingly be the end of the name of the actor for that play. The line that should report the victor in the actors contest has thus been omitted, presumably because [ - - - ]μος took the prize and the repetition of his name confused the stone-cutter. If the restoration in 16 is correct, the poet’s name should be six letters long, while the actor’s name should contain nine letters; O’Connor suggested [Νικόδη]μος (cf. 17). 13–14. The mutually reinforcing restorations [ποη Ἀριστο]κράτης in 16 and [ὑπε Νικόδημ]ος in 19 indicate that the archon’s name in 13 should be seven letters long in the genitive, while the archon’s name in 14 should be six letters long in



the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323

the genitive. The obvious candidates are Hoplon (217/6 BCE) and Hagnias (216/5 BCE). 15. The Philemon whose comedy was revived in 216/5 BCE might be either Philemon I (see IG II2 2325E.61) or Philemon Junior (see IG II2 2325C.83); as many of the former’s titles are known and a Phocians is not among them, Kassel– Austin somewhat arbitrarily assign the play to the latter (= his test. *4). 16. For Aristocrates (PAA 170915; the victorious poet this year), cf. IG II2 2325C.100 (victorious at least once at the City Dionysia, perhaps for the first time with the play whose title is partially preserved here and must have continued onto 17). 17. Nicodemus (PAA 714090; O’Connor #363; Stephanis #1829) is almost certainly to be restored in 19 and probably in 12 as well, but is otherwise unknown. Perhaps the homonymous mid2nd-century comic poet (IG II2 2325E.135) is a relative. 18. The second-place poet’s name must have been only about six letters long. 19. The names of the other actors who performed this year end in –ης (21, 23, 25, 27), and Nicodemus can accordingly be restored here, as the actor in the second- as well as the first-place play (cf. 17). Three actors thus appear to have performed two comedies apiece at this point in the history of the festival. 20. For Hera, see LIMC IV.1.659–60. 21, 23, 25, 27. Two actors (O’Connor #550; Stephanis #2788, and O’Connor #513; Stephanis #2681), who served as protagonists in the third- through sixth-place plays, are in question here. But the fact that their names are almost exactly the same length and both end in –ης makes it impossible to know who is who. 143. Timotheus II (PAA 885935) is perhaps to be identified with the victorious poet Timo- at 353 (176/5 BCE) and/or with the –theus who appears in the City Dionysia victors list at IG II2 2325C.94, although no titles or fragments of comedies by any individual named Timotheus are preserved. 144. PAA 760120; O’Connor #387; Stephanis #1972.

103

145. PAA 576435. No titles or fragments of comedies by any individual whose name begins with these letters are preserved. 147. PAA 742095. 149. No titles or fragments of the comedies of any Greek playwright whose name begins a gamma are preserved. 160. Προγαμῶν (“The Man who Lived with a Woman before Marrying Her”) is also the title of a play by Menander (frr. 311–12). 161. O’Connor #552; Stephanis #2796 (who tentatively suggests that this may be the same man as ]ων in 176). Perhaps to be restored Διογείτων (cf. 263). 162–163. [ - - - ]ήκει in 163 must be the end of a play-title. The need to distinguish the poet from his son (competing at the same festival?) and to note that he died before his comedy was staged thus apparently required that two lines be devoted to a single entry. 164. O’Connor #530; Stephanis #2715. 167. Ἔφηβοι (“Ephebes”) is the title of a play by Ephippus (frr. 8–10), while Euphro wrote a Συνέφηβοι (“Fellow-ephebes”; fr. 9), hence the restoration of his name here by Wilhelm (1906a) 70; cf. Philemon’s ῎Εφηβος (frr. 28–9). 172. For Menander (PA 9875; PAA 641805), see IG II2 2325E.60; cf. IG II2 2323a.2, 17. Ten fragments of his Misogynist (frr. 236–45) are preserved. For another revival of a Menander play, see 412 (The Phantom, in 168/7 BCE). 173. ᾿Αδελφαί (“Sisters”) is also the title of a play by Antiphanes (fr. 13), while Alcaeus Comicus wrote an ᾿Αδελφαὶ μοιχευόμεναι (fr. 1). 174. O’Connor #524; Stephanis #2707. 175. Δακτύλιος (“The Ring”) is also the title of plays (doubtless in most cases recognition-dramas) by Alexis (frr. 44–5), Amphis (fr. 12), Menander (frr. 97–101), Philemon (fr. 20) and Timocles (fr. 3) 176. Perhaps the same man as [ - - - ]ων in 161 (thus tentatively Stephanis). Ruck suggested Διογείτων (cf. 263). 177. As Wilhelm (1906a) 71, saw, the title is most likely a compound such Φιλαθήναιος (“The Man Who Loved Athens”; attested for Alexis and

104

chapter two

Philippides) or Μισαθήναιος (“The Man Who Hated Athens”). 262. Timostratus (PA 13824; PAA 889955) also appears at 291 as one of the poets who participated in the festival in 184/3 BCE, and is perhaps to be restored at 353 as well. He is most likely to be identified with Timostratus of the deme Phaleron, who contributed to a public undertaking of some sort in 183/2 BCE (IG II2 2332.206). No fragments of his Λυτρ[ - - - ] are preserved, but we do have a handful of additional titles and a few short fragments, the longest consisting of two iambic trimeter lines. 263. Diogeiton (PAA 325600; O’Connor #; Stephanis #671) is otherwise unknown but might perhaps be restored at 161 or 176. 264. Crates (PAA 584035; O’Connor #308; Stephanis #1489) also appears at 296 acting in the festival in 184/3 BCE. 265. Symmachus (PA 13032; PAA 850355) is attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. IG II2 892.1). 266. Theoxenus (PA 6983; PAA 509090) is attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. IG II2 1329.6). 267. Zopyrus (PA 6256; PAA 464020) is attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. IG II2 896.2). 268, 281. Eraton (PAA 400410; O’Connor #175; Stephanis #880) is otherwise unknown. 269. Laines (PAA 600657) appears in the City Dionysia victors list at IG II2 2325C.101. 277. Aristocles (PAA 170025) is otherwise unknown. 278. Hecataeus (PAA 384550; O’Connor #166; Stephanis #824) also competed at the festival in 184/3 BCE (294). 279. Nicostratus III (PAA 717840) is otherwise unknown; but see IG II2 2325E.65 (on the comic poet Nicostratus II, perhaps a relative). 280. Polyxenus (PAA 780535) is probably to be restored as the actor in the winning play as well as the victor in the actors competition in 176/5 BCE (350, 361, where see n). Capps (1900c) 123,

identified him with a κωμῳδός, perhaps to be restored as Polyxenus (O’Connor #410; cf. Stephanis #2478), who participated in the Dionysia on Delos in 170 BCE (IG XI.2 133.77). 281. For Eraton, see 268. 282. Eupolemus (PA 5920; PAA 442330) is attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. IG II2 897.1). 283. Charicles (PA 15404; PAA 982990) is attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. IG II2 785.1) 284. The same play was revived again in 182/1 BCE (300). 285. ῾Ομώνυμοι (“Men with the Same Name”) is also the title of plays by Antiphanes (fr. 177) and Dionysius Comicus (frr. 3–4); presumably a drama of confused identities. 286. See 290. 287. Criton (PAA 585725), the traditional reading of the name, also appears at 415 as the second-place poet at the festival in 168/7 BCE. No fragments of his Ephesians are preserved, but we do have three other titles and three fragments, the longest consisting of eight partially corrupt iambic trimeter lines. There is clearly space for one letter to the left of the kappa, but no known Greek names end -κρίτων. In view of this and the occurrence of Criton in 415, the best solution is to assume that the missing letter space contained not a letter but an indentation (perhaps a flaw in the stone). 288. Sophilus (PAA 870965; O’Connor #459; Stephanis #2375) is otherwise unknown. 289. Paramonus (PAA 765435) also appears in 407 as the sixth-place poet in 170/69 BCE, and in 413 as the victorious poet in 168/7 BCE (posthumously). No other titles or fragments of his comedies are preserved. 290, 297. If Onesimus (PAA 746305; O’Connor #385; Stephanis #1949; otherwise unknown) is restored in 286 (thus Wilhelm), he acted in two plays this year, whereas the other four actors performed in only one apiece, and it thus seems better to leave the line as we have given it.



the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323

291. For Timostratus (PA 13824; PAA 889955), see 262 (sixth place in 189/8 BCE). No fragments of his Homebody are preserved. 292. Callistratus (PAA 561210; O’Connor #282; Stephanis #1358) is otherwise unknown, although his name might conceivably be restored at 420 (thus O’Connor). 293. Sogenes (PAA 854355) is otherwise unknown. 294. Hecataeus (PAA 384550; O’Connor #166; Stephanis #824) also competed at the festival in 186/5 BCE (278). 295. Philemon III (PA 14276; PAA 925900) appears in the City Dionysia victors list at IG II2 2325C.102. No other titles or fragments of his plays are preserved. 296. Crates (PAA 584035; O’Connor #308; Stephanis #1489) also appears at 264 as victorious in 189/8 BCE. 298. Hermogenes (PA 5121; PAA 420055) is attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. IG II2 1328.4, 8–9). 299. Timesianax (PA 13646; PAA 884730) is attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. IG II2 902.1). 300. Philostratus (PAA 942870; O’Connor #490; Stephanis #2550) is otherwise unknown. Poseidippus I (PAA 785245) appears in the City Dionysia victors list at IG II2 2325C.80 with five victories. Four brief book-fragments and one badly-damaged papyrus scrap of The Girl who was Locked Away (frr. 2–6) survive; the play had also been restaged in 184/3 BCE (284). 350, 361. Given the unambiguous presence of the actor Polyxenus (PAA 780535) in the entry for 186/5 BCE (280), Wilhelm was certainly right to suggest that these two entries (O’Connor #402 and 511, respectively; Stephanis #2108) be combined to yield that name here as well. 351. Iolaus (PAA 535320) is otherwise unknown. But the name is very rare in Athens, and PAA suggests that he is perhaps to be identified with the Iolaus of the deme Piraeus (PAA 535330) who contributed money to a public undertaking of some sort in 183/2 BCE (IG II2 2332.81).

105

352. O’Connor #469; Stephanis #2450 (where the line-number reference to the inscription is in error). 353. The poet in question might be Timostratus (PA 13824; PAA 889955), for whom see 262, 291 (thus Capps); less likely Timotheus II (143) or Timoxenus (518). 357. The title of the play is presumably Συντρόφοι (attested for Alexis, Damoxenus, Posidippus, and Diphilus) or (less likely) Συντρέχοντες (attested for Alexis and Sophilus). 360. Stephanis #2693. 397. The title of the play is most likely Μονότροπος (attested for Phrynichus Comicus and Anaxilas). 403. For the title, cf. 516. 404, 409. Critodemus (PAA 585505; O’Connor #311; Stephanis #1508) is otherwise unknown. 406. Sonicus (PAA 857620; O’Connor #450; Stephanis #2338) is otherwise unknown. 407, 413. For Paramonus (PAA 765435), see 289. 408, 412. Monimus (PAA 658750; O’Connor #347; Stephanis #1740) is otherwise unknown. 410. Eunicus (PA 5848; PAA 439945) is attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. IG II2 910.1). 411. Xenocles (PA 11208; PAA 731945) is attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. IG II2 945.2). 412. Substantial papyrus fragments of about 100 lines of The Phantom of Menander (PAA 641805; see IG II2 2325E.60; cf. IG II2 2323a.2, 17) are preserved. The play had already been revived at least once, in 237/6 BCE (SEG XXVI 208 fr. A.10). 414, 418. Damon (PAA 301425; O’Connor #116; Stephanis #582) was also one of the actors at the festival in 155/4 BCE (511, 515, 517). 415. Criton (PAA 585725) apparently also appears at 287 as the second-place poet at the festival in 184/3 BCE. A single one-line fragment of The Aetolian (fr. 1) is preserved. 417. Biottus (PAA 266120) also appears at 516 as the third-place poet at the festival in 155/4 BCE, once again with Damon as his actor. He is presumably to be identified with the man whose

106

chapter two

name appears in the City Dionysia victors list at IG II2 2325E.134, two lines after Agathocles (cf. 519). No other titles or fragments of his plays are preserved. 419. Lampytus (PAA 601655) is otherwise unknown. 420. PAA 550530; O’Connor #265; Stephanis #1310; perhaps to be identified with Cabeirichos (505) or Callicrates (512, 518). 421. Epicrates II (PAA 393495) is otherwise unknown, and there is no way to know if he was related to the Middle Comic poet Epicrates of Ambracia (PAA 394250). 457. Although Euergetes (PAA 430740) is the eponymous archon for 164/3 BCE, there is no other instance in the inscription of three nonperformance years in a row. We accordingly restore the line as if this were the name of an otherwise unknown victorious actor for that year (O’Connor #191; Stephanis, following Mette, identifies him as the archon). 458. Erastus (PA 5030; PAA 400170) is attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. Agora XVI 295). 459. Poseidonius (PA 12135; PAA 785260) is otherwise attested only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. IG II2 2864). 461. Aristolas (PA 1939; PAA 171945) is otherwise attested only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. IG II2 956.4). 462. PAA 484280; O’Connor #212; Stephanis #1072. 503, 505. Cabeirichos (PAA 550690; O’Connor #266; Stephanis #1312) is otherwise unknown (although cf. 420). 504. Kassel–Austin follow Ruck in taking the poet’s name to be Sosigenes. But no comic poet by that name is attested elsewhere, and more likely this is the Epigenes (PAA 391350; five additional titles and eight fragments preserved) vaguely described at Pollux 7.29 (= test. 2) as a “New Comic” poet. 506, 520. Nicolaus (PAA 715685; O’Connor #365; Stephanis #1845) is otherwise unknown, although Wilhelm speculated that he might be identified

with the undated homonymous comic poet (PAA 715680; three fragments, one 45 lines long, preserved). 507. Anthesterius (PA 947; PAA 129790) is attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. IG II2 957.2–3). 508. Callistratus (PA 8139; PAA 561215) is attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. IG II2 1937.1). 509. Mnesitheus (PA 10285; PAA 656115) is attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. Agora XVI 297). 510, 514, 516. Damon (PAA 301425; O’Connor #116; Stephanis #582) was also one of the actors at the festival in 168/7 BCE (414, 418). 510. For Philippides (PA 14356; PAA 928970; late 4th/early 3rd century BCE), see IG II2 2323a Col. I.7; 2325E.64. Kirchner suggested that he might be the great-grandfather of the comic poet Philocles who took the prize at the festival this year (511; Davies [1971] 541–2, is dubious of the connection); one might just as easily connect him with the early 3rd-century comic actor by the same name (IG II2 2325D.27; 2325F.80). A single short fragment of The Man Who Loved Athens (fr. 19) is preserved. 511. Philocles (PA 14548; PAA 935460) is otherwise known only from a single incomplete line of an unidentified play; but cf. 510. 512, 518. Callicrates (PAA 556420; O’Connor #272; Stephanis #1334) is otherwise unknown (although cf. 420). 513. Chairion (PAA 977870) is otherwise unknown, although he is perhaps to be restored in the City Dionysia victors list at IG II2 2325C.111. 515. Biottus (PAA 266120) also appears at 417 as the third-place poet at the festival in 168/7 BCE, once again with Damon (418) as his actor. 517. Timoxenus (PAA 889160) is otherwise unknown, although he might perhaps be restored at 353. 519. Agathocles (PAA 103105) is presumably to be identified with the man whose name appears in the City Dionysia victors list at IG II2 2325E.132, two lines above Biottus (cf. 417, 515).



the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323

583. Lysimachus (PAA 615920; O’Connor #323; Stephanis #1584) is otherwise unknown but is perhaps to be identified with the actor(?) Lysimachus of the deme Phlyeus (PAA 616645 ~ 616650; O’Connor 323; Stephanis #1584) whose

107

gravestone (IG II2 7691) dates to around the end of the 2nd century BCE. 587. Philon (PAA 953920; O’Connor #493; Stephanis #2556) is otherwise unknown.

108

chapter two IG II2 2319 Column I

IG II2 2319 is now lost and is known only from Fourmont’s transcription, although Pittakys claimed to have seen it near the “Gymnasium of Hadrian.”23 The only text of independent value is that of Wilhelm, who used Fourmont’s actual transcription;24 subsequent texts, including our own, are based on Wilhelm, while earlier editors used an inferior copy of Fourmont’s notes. All previous editors have assumed that Fourmont’s copy represents two columns on the same stone,25 but there are compelling reasons to doubt that this is true. Most importantly, Column I contains a portion of the record for comedies performed at the Lenaea ca. 285 BCE, while what has traditionally been referred to as Column II (our Column III) contains part of the record for tragedies from the Lenaea ca. 420 BCE. This collocation is incompatible with everything else we know about the Didascaliae, and Fourmont’s transcription itself provides further reasons for believing that the material should be separated. IG II2 2319, what we here designate as Column I and Column III, are associated and treated as belonging to the same part of the Didascaliae because Col. I.7 ends Ἀριστόμα[ - - - ], while Col. II.11 (M/O) (transcribed by Fourmont nearly opposite Col. I.7) begins [ - - - ]χος. Although the only plausible restoration for Col. I.7 is Ἀριστόμα[χος], making the association seem natural, joining the two columns is ruled out by two considerations, even if one ignores the fact that Fourmont transcribed the apparent beginning and ending of the name separately. First, in Col. I.7, Fourmont seems to state explicitly that the end of the name is missing (‘ΑΡΙΣΤΟΜΑ defuit’), a claim that is inexplicable if the stone in his judgment contained the entire name. Second, if Col. I.7 and Col. II.11 (M/O) were connected to form the 23 Pittakys (1835) 114. We are grateful to Demetris Sourlas for confirming that the stone is not to be found in the storerooms at the Library of Hadrian. 24 Reproduced at Wilhelm (1906a) 51. 25 So also, most recently, Parker (2006).

name Ἀριστόμαχος, Col. I.326 and probably also Col. I.10 would extend into the space occupied by Col. II (M/O). Column I and Column III (M/O) must accordingly be separated and recognized as belonging to two different parts of the Didas­ caliae, and Col. II (M/O) must be added to the text. Perhaps the fragments appeared together in Fourmont’s notes because he recognized that they belonged to the same series of inscriptions, or because he saw them in close proximity to each other. But the connection is no more substantial than that. The absence of any reference at the beginning of the entry for 285/4 BCE to a performance of an “old” comedy suggests that the festival in question is the Lenaea. See in general Capps (1900b). The entries are cast in a standard form: (Item 1) ἐπὶ + archon’s name in genitive, followed by name of victorious poet in nominative; (Item 2) title of victorious poet’s play in dative; ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of victorious poet’s actor in nominative; (Item 3) name of second-place poet, followed by δεύ(τερος) and title of play in dative; (Item 4) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of second-place poet’s actor in nominative; (Item 5) name of third-place poet, followed by τρί(τος) and title of play in dative; (Item 6) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of thirdplace poet’s actor; (Item 7) name of fourth-place poet, followed by τέ(ταρτος) and title of play in dative;

26 Col. I.3 might not quite overlap with Col. II if, as Parker (2006) 60, asserts, Fourmont read only Ἀνασωιζο, and the small miniscule μεν written above three scribbled-out letters at the end of the word is meant to indicate his partial resolution of the abbreviation rather than a correction of whatever he had previously transcribed. The introduction of Ἀνασωιζομέν in the IG text is not quite as inexplicable as Parker seems to think; this is simply Wilhelm’s interpretation (correct in our opinion) of Fourmont’s transcription, whence Kirchner’s text as well as all subsequent editions.

the didascaliae: ig ii2 2319 column i



(Item 8) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of fourthplace poet’s actor; (Item 9) name of fifth-place poet, followed by πέ(μπτος) and title of play in dative; (Item 10) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of fifthplace poet’s actor; and

109

(Item 11) ὑπο(κρίτης), followed by name of victorious actor and notice ἐνίκα. Five poets compete, with two plays apiece, along with at least three actors (and probably no more than that).

Col. I 54 55

5

60

10 65

[ - - - : τε : - ]α̣ στιδι [ὑπε Ἀριστόμ]αχος [ ca. 8? ]η̣ ς : πεμ : Ἀνασωιζομέν( - ) [ὑπε : Ἀντ]ιφάνης [ὑπο : Ἱερ]ώνυμος ἐνίκα [ἐπὶ Δι]οτίμου Σίμυλος [ 3–4 ]σίαι : ὑπε Ἀριστόμα[χος] Διόδωρος : δεύ : Νεκρῶι ὑπε : Ἀριστόμαχος Διόδωρος τρί Μαινομένωι ὑπε Κηφίσιος [Φο]ινικ[ίδ]ης τε : Ποητεῖ [ὑπε ca. 8? ]ης

Prosopographical Notes and Comments 1. Parker (2006) is rightly critical of Mette’s [Προ]αστίδι. But his own defense of Capps’ [Μύ]στιδι is unconvincing; the best suggestion is Wilhelm’s Ἀσίδι (or a compound thereof). Confusion between pi and tau in early modern transcriptions is common; for an example from Fourmont, see IG II2 3106.1 (cited by Parker [2006] 59 n. 31, although without drawing the connection). 2, 7, 9. Aristomachus, the actor for the fourthplace poet in 286/5 BCE, and for the first- and second- place poets in 285/4 BCE, is PAA 172535 (where the details of his competitive record are confused); O’Connor #66; Stephanis #355. His name appears in the Lenaea list at IG II2 2325F.77 (three victories), immediately after Hieronymus (see 5), and is probably to be restored in the City Dionysia list at IG II2 2325D.21. 3. The three possible restorations for the poet’s name, all suggested by Capps (1900b) 84, are Phoenicides (see 12), Calliades (for whom see IG II2 2325E.66), or Phillipides (for whom see IG II2 2325E.64).

285/4

4, 13. Antiphanes, the actor for the fifth-place poet in 286/5 BCE and perhaps for the fourthplace poet in 285/4 BCE, is PAA 137152; O’Connor #35; Stephanis #220. 5. Hieronymus, the victorious actor in 286/5 BCE (when he must have acted in at least one of the top-three-placing comedies), is PA 7554a; PAA 533955; O’Connor #254; Stephanis #1263. His name appears in the Lenaea list at IG II2 2325F.76, immediately before Aristomachus (see 2, 7), with four victories, and in a list of participants in the dramatic performance at the Apollonia festival on Delos in 280 BCE (IG XI.2 107.19). Wilhelm (1906a) 59–60, identified him, probably correctly, with the Hieronymus whose gravestone was found in the Ceramicus (IG II2 11710; cf. SEG XLI 223). 6. Diotimus, the eponymous archon for 285/4 BCE, is PA 4373; PAA 365460. Simylus (PAA 821960), the victorious comic poet, is otherwise undated; only a single word from his Megarian Woman (perhaps revived in 186/5 BCE; cf. IG II2 2323.267–8) and a dubious two-and-a-half line

110

chapter two

fragment of an unidentified play survive. Boeckh’s restoration [Ἐφε]σίαι for the play in question here (7) is as good a guess as any and may well be right. 8, 10. The Diodorus who was both the secondand third-place poet in 285/4 BCE is almost certainly Diodorus son of Dion of Sinope and eventually of the Attic deme Semachidae (PA 3959; PAA 331110; O’Connor #141; Stephanis #696), the—most likely younger—brother of the comic poet Diphilus (IG II2 10321 = Diph. test. 3; for the grant of Athenian citizenship, which Diphilus seems not to have shared, see M. J. Osborne, Nat­ uralization in Athens [Brussels, 1983] vol. 3 p. 87 [T93]). The prosopography of the 285/4 BCE performances is complicated by the existence of a Diodorus of Athens (PAA 329620; O’Connor #140; Stephanis #694) who performed as a κωμωιδός on Delos in 284 BCE at a festival in which Diodorus of Sinope also participated (IG XI.2 105.21; PAA’s suggestion that the two men might be identified garbles the evidence of the inscription). Were two different poets with the same name in question here, however, one might expect an attempt to disambiguate them (as with Callippus “the Elder” and Callippus “the Younger” at IG II2 2323a.3–4), and more likely Diodorus was allowed—for reasons to which we no longer have access—to stage two plays at a single festival.27 The name

27 Intriguingly, Diphilus is also said to have written a Madman (fr. 55); perhaps the play was actually by him but Diodorus staged it, e.g. because Diphilus—who might easily have been in his late 50s by now, if his first victory came in the mid-310s BCE, and who we know died before his brother—had recently passed away, leaving the text of the comedy behind. Or perhaps Diodorus is simply a cutter’s error, Diphilus having been intended.

-odorus appears in the list of comic poets victorious at the Lenaea at IG II2 2325E.93 (one victory; = Diod. test. *3), almost exactly two full columns after Diphilus (IG II2 2325E.63; initial victory 313/2 BCE or earlier) and thus probably around 260 BCE or so; but [Θε]όδωρος might be restored there instead. Three fragments—only two of them assigned specifically to Diodorus of Sinope, but one 42 lines long—of Diodorus’ comedies survive, along with three other titles. Nothing further is known of either The Corpse or The Madman. 11. Cephisius, the actor for Diodorus’ second play, which took third place, is O’Connor #287; Stephanis #1392; PAA 567210. He is almost certainly to be identified with Cephisius of Histiaea (PAA 567212, which mistakenly identifies him as a tragic actor), who performed as a κωμωιδός on Delos in 282 and 279 BCE (IG XI.2 106.17; 108.21). 12. Phoenicides of Megara, who might be restored as the fifth-place poet in 286/5 BCE (3) is PAA 962350. His name is almost certainly to be restored in the City Dionysia list at IG II2 2325C.85 (two victories, the first probably in the mid-270s BCE or so, a decade later than the contest referred to here).



the didascaliae: ig ii2 2322

111

IG II2 2322 The reference to a competition for comic actors probably sometime in the third quarter of the 4th century BCE (cf. 2, 4) suggests that this is a fragment of the Lenaea records, since no such competition was in place at the City Dionysia until after 329/8 BCE (cf. IG II2 2325D introductory remarks). Earlier editors read δ̣ε[̣ ύ(τερος) after Alexis’ name in 2, but the traces have vanished from the stone since then. In any case, the absence of the notice ποη(τής) in 2 makes it probable that the poets

whose names have been preserved took second or third place and lower. The information in 4–6 is presented in an unusually compact manner, with the notice ὑπε(κρίνετο) having apparently been placed the end of 4, so that the actor Theophilus’ name stands at the beginning of 5. Another poet’s name and the notice τέ(ταρτος) or πέμ(πτος) thus presumably occupied the rest of 5, and the name at the beginning of 6 must be a play-title.

18. IG II2 2322 (EM 312; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

112

chapter two

Technical Description EM 312. H 0.063; W 0.097; T 0.034; LH 0.006–0.007 (ο 0.005; φ 0.009). 91 5/95

Gray “Hymettian” marble; broken on all sides and back. There is a vacat ca. 0.03 wide between the left edge of the stone and the surviving text. Editions: IG II 974b; Wilhelm (1906a) 41–3; IG II2 2322; Pickard-Cambridge (1988) 109; Mette (1977) 112 (lines 4–10).

[ . . ]ι̣λ̣[ - - - ] Ἄλεξις [ - - - ] ὑπε : Καλλ[- - - ] Ἡρακλεί[δης - - - ] Θεόφιλο̣[ς - - - ] Ν̣ [α]υ̣σι[κάαι - - - ]

Epigraphical Notes 1. Dotted iota: only the bottom of the vertical is preserved; it is possible that this stroke is instead the right vertical of a letter, in which case there is only one missing letter to the left. Dotted lambda: only the bottom of the left diagonal is preserved; alpha is equally possible. 3. The underlined lambda is clearly visible in Wilhelm’s photograph of a squeeze (Wilhelm [1906a] 41); the chip missing at the right side of the fragment is thus modern damage that occurred sometime in the last century. 5. Dotted omicron: a possible trace of the upper left part of the circle survives along the break. 6. Dotted nu: only the top part of the right vertical survives. Dotted upsilon: only the upper tip of the right diagonal is preserved. Prosopographical Notes and Comments 2. Alexis of Thurii (PA 549 + add.; PAA 120505) seems to have had an extraordinarily long career, lasting from the 350s to the 270s BCE. His name is preserved in the Lenaea victors list at IG II2 2325E.45 (at least two but no more than four victories), as well as in the Fasti as the victorious comic poet at the City Dionysia in 348/7 BCE (IG II2 2318.1474). See in general Arnott (1996) 11–18, esp. 15–17. 3. Call[ - - - ] is PAA 551910; O’Connor #268; Stephanis #1320. The obvious candidates for res-

toration are Callistratus (PAA 561115; O’Connor #280; Stephanis #1356; in the list of Lenaea victors at IG II2 2325F.37); Callippus “the Elder” (see IG II2 2323a Col. I.3); and Callippus “the Younger” (see IG II2 2323a Col. I.4). 4. The comic poet Heracleides (PAA 484760, but with confused dates) is known only from this inscription and a single fragment of an unidentified play dating probably to the late 350s BCE, suggesting that the contest results recorded here belong earlier rather than later in Alexis’ career (cf. 2, 6; compatible with the restoration of Callistratus in 3). 5. Heracleides’ actor Theophilus is O’Connor #236. A man by the same name (PAA 511110) was the victorious comic poet at the City Dionysia in 330/29 BCE (IG II2 2318.1699) and is most likely referred to in IG II2 2323a Col. I.15 (fourth place in 312/1 BCE); Stephanis and PAA take him to be the individual referred to here, probably incorrectly. 6. Nausicaa was the daughter of King Alcinous of the island of Scheria, whom Odysseus visited at the very end of his wanderings. The comic poet Eubulus (active in the middle of the 4th century BCE; see IG II2 2325E.39) wrote a Nausicaa, and Wilhelm accordingly restored his name in the second half of 5. If correct, this would be another reason for putting the contest results recorded here early in Alexis’ career (cf. 2, 4).



the didascaliae: ig ii2 2321

113

IG II2 2321 2–6 are the conclusion of one year’s entry, 7–8 the beginning of the next. The letters in 2 must be the end of a title (e.g. Ποιηταῖς) of a play— probably a comedy—by a poet whose name has been lost; the sigma at the beginning of the preserved portion of 4 must be the last letter of the name of the actor in the play that placed next-tolast that year;28 Ἀριστοφ[ - - - ] in 4 must be the beginning of the name of the poet who placed lowest, and must accordingly have been followed by πέμ(πτος) vel sim.; and [ - - - ]αντοπρεσ[ - - - ] in 5 is almost certainly part of the title of his

play, and must have been followed by the notice ὑπε(κρίνετο) and the name of the actor (which perhaps rolled over to the beginning of 6). The information is presented in an unusually compact manner reminiscent of IG II2 2322 (Lenaea, third quarter of the 4th century BCE?). If the poet in question in 4 is Aristophon, who belongs ca. 350 BCE, the reference to a competition for comic actors in 6 suggests that the fragment refers to the Lenaea, since no such competition was in place at the City Dionysia until after 329/8 BCE (cf. IG II2 2325D introductory remarks).

19. IG II2 2321 (EM 8228; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens) 28 Koerte took Ἀριστοφ[ - - - ] to be the remains of a title, Ἀριστοφ[ῶντι]. But in that case the sigma that precedes it would have to represent the poet’s name, which is regularly followed immediately not by the title of the play but by an indication of the place taken (e.g. τέ(ταρτος)).

114

chapter two

Technical Description EM 8228. H 0.115; W 0.032; T 0.088; LH 0.005–0.007. Gray “Hymettian” marble; all sides and back broken. Editions: Köhler (1878) 117–18; IG II 974; Wilhelm (1906a) 84–6; IG II2 2321; Pickard-Cambridge (1988) 109; Mette (1977) 148.

4. The dotted space contains the bottom of a vertical; either iota or the right vertical of eta is possible. 7. Dotted upsilon: only the right diagonal survives. 8. Dotted theta: only the upper left portion of the circle survives along the break.

Prosopographical Notes and Comments 4. The poet’s name might be either Aristophanes [ - - - ] (thus K–A, following Reisch) or Aristophon 85 [ - - - ]ι̣ηταις[ - - - ] (probably to be restored immediately after Alexis [ - - - ] vacat in the Lenaea victors’ list at IG II2 2325E.46). The [ - - - ] . ς : Ἀριστοφ[ - - - ] resemblance of the organization of the informa5 [ - - - ]αντοπρεσ[ - - - ] tion to that in IG II2 2322 (see introductory n.) [ὑπο - - - ἐ]νίκα argues for the latter possibility. 90 [ἐπὶ - - - ο]υ̣ 5. Reisch, comparing Ar. Ach. 156–72, suggested [ - - - ]οθ̣[ - - - ] that the title might be restored Odomantopres­ [ - - - ] beis (“Ambassadors to the Odomantoi”; the singular would do just as well). For the Odomantoi, Epigraphical Notes an autonomous Thracian tribe who lived on the 2. Dotted iota: only the bottom of the vertical is east side of the lower Strymon River, see Olson preserved. on Ar. Ach. 156.

the didascaliae: ig ii2 2319 columns ii–iii



115

IG II2 2319 Columns II–III Each poet presents two tragedies, both performed by the same actor; no “old” tragedies are revived. The festival in question is thus presumably the Lenaea, making this part of the same catalogue as SEG XXVI 203 (by which time the contest had been expanded to three poets per year). The entries are cast in a standard form:

(Item 4) name of second-place poet, followed by notice δεύ(τερος); (Item 5) titles of second-place poet’s plays in dative; (Item 6) ὑπε(κρίνετο) followed by name of second-place poet’s actor; and (Item 7) ὑπο(κρίτης) followed by name of victorious actor and notice ἐνίκα.

(Item 1) ἐπί + archon’s name in genitive, presumably followed by name of victorious poet (cf. For the lack of any relationship between the material preserved here and that in IG II2 2319 SEG XXVI 203); (Item 2) titles of victorious poet’s plays in dative; Col. I, see the introductory remarks there. (Item 3) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of victorious poet’s actor; Col. II 5 10 15

[ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

] ] ] ] ] ] ] ] ] ] ]χος ] ] ] ] ] ] ]

Col. III 67



70

5

Ειρ[ - - - ] ὑπε [ - - - ] ὑπο [ - - - ] ἐπὶ ᾿Α[στυφίλου - - - ] ᾿Αγα[μέμνωνι - - - ] ὑπε [ - - - ]

(420/19)

116

75

10 80 15

chapter two ῾Ηρα[ - - - δεύ :] Θησῆ[ι - - - ] ὑπ[ε - - - ] ὑπο [ - - - ἐνίκα] ἐπὶ ᾿Αρχ[ίου - - - ] Τυροῖ ΤΙ[ - - - ] ὑπε : Λυσικράτ[ης] Καλλίστρατος [δεύ] ᾿Αμφιλόχωι ᾿Ιξίο[νι] ὑπε : Καλλιππί[δης] [ὑπ]ο : Καλλιππίδ[ης] ἐνίκα [ἐπὶ ᾿Α]ντιφ[ῶ]ντος Σ[ - - - ]

(419/8)

(418/7)

Prosopographical Notes and Comments Col. II 11. = IG II2 2319.60 (represented there as the final three letters of Col. I.7, from which it should in fact be disassociated).

10. The name of the victorious tragic actor must have appeared somewhere in IG II2 2325H.4–7. 11. Archias (PA 2445; PAA 212200) is attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. D.S. 12.78.1). For Sophocles as a possibility for the victorious poet, see 12. 12. Tyro slept with Poseidon (Od. 11.235–59) and exposed the children, who were adopted by a herdsman and given the names Pelias and Neleus. Eventually Tyro fell into the power of the boys’ stepmother, who abused her; when her sons at last discovered her true identity (and thus their own), they took vengeance for her. See [Apollod.] Bib. 1.9.8; Gantz (1993) 172–3; LIMC VIII.1.153–4. Sophocles produced two plays entitled Tyro (frr. 648–69a; undated), and depending on how Fourmont’s enigmatic ΤΙ is interpreted, the title of the second play might be Tereus (frr. 581–95b; before 414 BCE) or Triptolemus (frr. 596–617a; undated). See also 18. 13. Lysicrates is PAA 615220; O’Connor #321; Stephanis #1580. 14. Callistratus (PAA 561080, but not to be identified with Aristophanes’ producer29 by the same name [PAA 561075], since crossing the generic lines between tragedy and comedy was unheard of in this period; TrGF 38) is otherwise obscure.

Col. III 1. Most likely the first three letters of the title of a play by the second-place poet in 421/20 BCE. 4. Astyphilus of Cydantidae (PA 2661; PAA 223380) is attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. D.S. 12.77.1). Ion of Chios (PAA 543185; TrGF 19) is known to have composed an Agamemnon (frr. 1–5) and was still active in 428 BCE, when he took third place at the City Dionysia behind Euripides and Iophon (hyp. E. Hipp. = test. 5). Ar. Pax 832–7 (421 BCE) = test. 2a would seem to suggest that Ion was dead by the end of the decade. But the point of the passage is not entirely clear, and the wit might depend instead on the fact that Ion was not yet deceased, meaning that his name might be restored here as the victorious poet. 5. For Agamemnon and the various tragedies in which he played a leading role, see Gantz (1993) 584–7, 664–76; LIMC I.1.256–7. 7. Hera[cleides?] is PAA 483895; TrGF 37. Nothing else is known of him (or whoever ought to be restored in his place). 29 Here and elsewhere, we use the term “producer” to 8. For the Athenian hero Theseus and the varirefer to a man who took over the practical management ous tragedies in which he played a leading role, of the staging of a play from the poet; see in general IG II2 see Gantz (1993) 262–70, 276–98; LIMC VII.1.922. 2325C introductory n.



the didascaliae: ig ii2 2319 columns ii–iii

15. Amphilochus was a son of Amphiaraus (one of the Seven against Thebes) and thus the brother of Alcmaeon and himself one of the Epigoni; [Apollod.] Bib. 3.7.5 reports that he was sometimes said to have assisted Alcmaeon in killing their mother Eriphyle, who betrayed Amphiaraus. But Amphilochus (or another figure by the same name) was also involved in a dispute with a son of Apollo, the seer Mopsus, which led to the death of both men and seems a more substantial subject for a tragedy and a better match for an Ixion. See Str. 14.675–6; Gantz (1993) 522–5, 527–8; LIMC I.1.713–14. Ixion, the king of Thessaly, attempted to rape Hera and was punished by being pinned to an eternally rotating, burning wheel; see Pi. P. 2.21–41; Pherecyd. FGrH 3 F 51; D.S. 4.69.3–5; [Apollod.] Epit. 1.20; Gantz (1993) 718–21; LIMC V.1.857–8; and cf. SEG XXVI 208 fr. B.6 (an undated revival of an Ixion).

117

16–17. Callippides is PAA 558950; O’Connor #274; Stephanis #1348. One of the most prominent tragic actors of his day, he was victorious five times at the Lenaea (IG II2 2325H.7) and was active until early in the 4th century; Sophocles is supposed to have died (in 406 BCE) when he choked on a grape Callippides sent him as a present (test. 1.55–8). 18. Antiphon of Scambonidae (PA 1277; PAA 138630) is attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. IG I3 84.3). The victorious poet might be Sophocles (who most likely took the prize twice at the Lenaea; see IG II2 2325A.15; and cf. 12 above). But Sthenelus (TrGF 32) and Spintharus (TrGF 40) were also active in this period, and there may have been other tragic poets whose name began with sigma of whom we know nothing (cf. on Hera[cleides?] in 7, and on Callistratus in 14).

118

chapter two SEG XXVI 203 (= Hesperia 40 [1971] 302–5, No. 8)

Each poet presents two plays, both performed by the same actor, and the beginning of the entry for 364/3 BCE contains no reference to a performance of an “old” tragedy. The festival in question is therefore most likely the Lenaea, making this part of the same catalogue as IG II2 2319 Cols. II–III. There, however, only two playwrights compete in both 420/19 and 419/18, whereas the contest in 364/3 BCE (the results of which are recorded here in Col. II) featured three, as apparently did the contest referred in the upper portion of Col. I. The entries are cast in a standard form:

(Item 8) titles of third-place poet’s plays in dative; (Item 9) ὑπε(κρίνετο) followed by name of thirdplace poet’s actor; and (Item 10) ὑποκρίτης followed by name of victorious actor, followed by notice ἐνίκα (cf. IG II2 2319 Col. III.17).

Each column of IG II2 2323 contained 108–132 lines, depending on the size of the hand. If we assume that the column-height is approximately the same here, the entries in Column I ought to belong roughly twelve years earlier, in the mid370s BCE. Were the column-length an exact mul(Item 1) ἐπί + archon’s name in genitive; name of tiple of ten, the archon name in Col. I.12 would sit precisely opposite an archon name in Column II. victorious poet; (Item 2) titles of victorious poet’s plays in dative; Since the archon names in Col. II are located in (Item 3) ὑπε(κρίνετο) followed by name of victori- lines 7 and 17, the number of lines in each column must instead (assuming no other disruptions) ous poet’s actor; (Item 4) name of second-place poet followed by have been some multiple of ten, plus five. The number of lines per column is thus most likely notice δεύ(τερος); (Item 5) titles of second-place poet’s plays in either 115 or 125, putting the contest-record that begins at Col. I.12 in 376/5 or 375/4 BCE. dative; The results for 364/3 BCE include explicit indi(Item 6) ὑπε(κρίνετο) followed by name of seccations of the rankings (Col. II.10, 13), and Col. I.8 ond-place poet’s actor; (Item 7) name of third-place poet followed by seemingly does as well, allowing a similar indication to be restored in Col. II.3 for 365/4 BCE. notice τρί(τος);

the didascaliae: seg xxvi 203 (= hesperia 40 [1971] 302–5, no. 8)



119

20. SEG XXVI 203 (Agora I-7151; photo courtesy of the Agora Excavations, American School of Classical Studies at ­Athens)

Technical Description Agora I-7151. H 0.182; W 0.220; T 0.102; LH 0.005–0.007 (ο, θ 0.004). Col. I 5

[ [ [ [ [ [ [ [ [

- - - - - - - - -

- - - - - - - - -

- ] - ] - ] - ] - ] - ] - ] - τρ]ί - ]ις

Gray “Hymettian” marble; broken on all sides and back; chipping along left side appears to be relatively recent. Editions: Camp (1971); Mette (1977) 146–7; PickardCambridge (1988) 359–60.

120 10 15

chapter two [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ἐπὶ - - Καρκί?]νος [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ]στηι [ - - - ]ία[ς]

Col. II 5 10 15

[....].[ - - - ] [ὑπε :] Ἡφαι[στίων] [Νι]κ̣ όμαχος [τρί] Ἀμυμώνηι Τ[ - - - ] ὑπε vacat ὑπο : Ἡφαιστίω[ν] ἐπὶ Τιμοκράτο̣υ[ς - - - ] (364/3) Οἰνοπίωνι Ἑκρ̣[ - - - ] ὑπε : Ἄρηξις Θεοδωρίδης δεύ : Μηδείαι Φαέθοντ[ι] ὑπε : Ἀνδροσθέ[νης] Κλεαίνετος τ[ρί] Ὑψιπύληι Φ[ - - - ] ὑπε : Ἵππαρ[χος] ὑπο : Ἄρηξ[ις] ἐπὶ Χαρι̣κ̣[λείδου - - - ] (363/2)

Epigraphical Notes Col. II 1. The dotted space contains the bottom tip of a vertical. 3. Dotted kappa: the bottom tip of the vertical is preserved; there is the possible tip of the lower diagonal. 7. Dotted omicron: center is completely gouged out; theta is possible. 8. Dotted rho: only the bottom of the vertical survives. 14. Psi is corrected from an originally cut chi. 17. Dotted iota and dotted kappa: only the tops of the verticals survive.

Prosopographical Notes and Comments Col. I 16 is certainly the final letters of a title in the dative, and 12 must therefore preserve the end of the name of the victorious poet, most likely Carcinus II (TrGF 70 T 2), who took the prize eleven times at the City Dionysia (IG II2 2325A.43), first sometime in the 380s–370s BCE. 9 must accordingly be the final letters of another set of titles in the dative, from the previous year; and 8 can be restored [τρ]ί (cf. Col. II.13). 17 must be an actor’s name ending in -ίας and is most naturally associated with IG II2 2325H.28 ᾿Αμεινίας (tragic actors victorious at the Lenaea; four lines before Arexis and Hephaestion).



the didascaliae: seg xxvi 203 (= hesperia 40 [1971] 302–5, no. 8)

Col. II 2, 6. Hephaestion (the victorious actor in 365/4 BCE) is PAA 489345; Stephanis #1123. The presence of his name here provides a firm date for IG II2 2325H.33, and the fact that he was victorious only once at the Lenaea then allows Arexis (whose victory in 364/3 BCE must have been his second) to be restored at IG II2 2325H.32 (thus Camp in the editio princeps). 3. Nicomachus (the third-place poet in 365/4 BCE) is PA 10932; PAA 716200 ~ 716205; TrGF 36. According to the Suda (ν 397 = test. 1), he “paradoxically” defeated both Euripides and Theognis (TrGF 28), which presumably means simultaneously and thus at the City Dionysia, and may well also suggest that he was strikingly young at the time. At any rate, Nicomachus must have begun to stage plays sometime before Euripides’ death in 407/6 BCE, putting the performance referred to here very late in his career. Perhaps there were instead two tragic poets who shared a name; the mid-fifth-century tragic actor Nicomachus (IG II2 2325B.3) might then be another member of the family from a previous generation. In any case, no fragments of his (or their) plays are preserved. 4. For Amymone (a daughter of Danaus, and the mother of the villain Nauplius by Poseidon, who saved her from a satyr but then raped her himself ), the subject of Nicomachus’ first tragedy, see [Apollod.] Bib. 2.1.5; Hyg. fab. 169, 169a; Gantz (1993) 207–8; LIMC I.1.742–3. 7. Timocrates (PA 13749; PAA 887640) is attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. IG II2 1436.20). The victorious poet’s name originally stood in the second half of the line. 8. For Oenopion, a son of Dionysus and Ariadne who blinded Orion after Orion raped his daughter Merope, see Hes. fr. 148a; [Apollod.] Bib. 1.4.3; Gantz (1993) 116, 269; LIMC VIIIl.1.920–1. 9, 16. Arexis, who acted for the victorious poet and himself took the actors prize in 364/3 BCE

121

(contrast 365/4 BCE, when the set of plays in which Hephaestion performed took third place but he nonetheless took the actor’s prize) is PAA 161580; Stephanis #297. The reference to his victory here allows his name to be restored at IG II2 2325H.32 (O’Connor #545; see 2, 6 on Hephaestion). 10. Theodorides, the second-place poet in 364/3 BCE, is TrGF 78a; PAA 505805. No fragments of his plays are preserved. 11. Medea (for whom, see Gantz [1993]) 358–73; LIMC VI.1.386–7) was Helios’ granddaughter, while Phaethon (for whom, see Diggle [1970] 3–32; Gantz [1993] 31–4; LIMC VII.1.350) was his son, and both made use of his sun-chariot; perhaps this theme tied the two tragedies together. 12. Androsthenes, Theodorides’ actor, is PAA 128985; O’Connor #30; Stephanis #182. He was victorious once at the Lenaea in 369/8 BCE or earlier (IG II2 2325H.29). 13. Cleaenetus, the third-place poet in 364/3 BCE, is PAA 574340; TrGF 84. Two brief fragments of his plays are preserved, and he is mentioned by Aeschines (1.98 = test. 2) and Alexis (fr. 268.5, where see Arnott’s n., = test. 1). 14. Hypsipyle was the queen of Lemnos when Jason and the Argonauts arrived there, but was later sold into slavery and played a peripheral part in the expedition of the Seven against Thebes; cf. [Apollod.] Bib. 1.9.17; 3.6.4; Hyg. fab. 15; 74; Bond (1963) 147–9; Gantz (1993) 345–6, 511; LIMC VIII.1.645–7. 15. Hipparchus of the deme Athmone, Cleaenetus’ actor, is PA 7599; PAA 537695; O’Connor #256; Stephanis #1278. He was victorious six times at the Lenaea, first ca. 380 BCE (IG II2 2325H.27). According to [D.] 59.26–8, he and the (dramatic?) poet Xenocleides (PAA 731760; Stephanis #1901; fl. 370s–340s BCE) were among Neaera’s lovers when she lived in Corinth in the mid-370s BCE. 17. Charicleides (PA 15395; PAA 982750) is attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this year (e.g. IG II2 109a.1).

Chapter Three

Actors Competitions: SEG XXVI 208 (= Hesperia 7 [1938] 116–18, no. 22) and IG II2 2324 Both these texts appear to report the results of contests in which the only competitors are actors, in the case of SEG XXVI 208 certainly with revived plays. According to [Plu.] Vitae X Orat. 841f, Lycurgus (prominent in Athenian politics from at least 338 to 307/6 BCE, and deeply interested in the dramatic festivals) εἰσήνεγκε δὲ καὶ νόμους, τὸν μὲν περὶ τῶν κωμῳδῶν, ἀγῶνα τοῖς Χύτροις ἐπιτελεῖν ἐφάμιλλον ἐν τῷ θεάτρῳ καὶ τὸν νικήσαντα εἰς ἄστυ καταλέγεσθαι πρότερον οὐκ ἐξόν, ἀναλαμβάνων τὸν ἀγῶνα ἐκλελοιπότα (“introduced various laws, one of which concerned the comic actors, that they were to give a competitive performance in the Theater during the Chutroi festival, and that the winner was to be added to the list for the City Dionysia, which had previously not been allowed, thus reviving this event, which had been abandoned”).1 But whatever we make of the supposed performances at the Chutroi and their significance for the actors at the Dionysia,2 the contests referred to in these fragments are not restricted to comedy and in fact include a category (satyr drama) that represents not a new set of contestants but an unexpected second event for tragic actors. Individual revived tragedies and comedies were added to the program 1 The passage is discussed by Rohde (1883) 276–7, and O’Connor (1908) 54–5 (arguing that an official list was kept of actors eligible to compete as protagonists at the great city festivals, and that taking the prize in the actors competition at the Chutroi represented an alternative way to have one’s name added to it). For the actors list for tragedy, cf. Suda ν 170 νεμήσεις ὑποκριτῶν· οἱ ποιηταῖ ἐλάμβανον τρεῖς ὑποκριτὰς κλήρῳ νεμηθέντας ὑποκρινομένους τὰ δράματα, ὧν ὁ νικήσας εἰς τοὐπιὸν ἄκριτος παραλαμβάνεται (“allotment of actors: The poets used to get three actors, who were awarded to them by lot and who acted in the plays. The victorious actor was passed on to the next year without any further examination”). 2 For dramatic performances at the Chutroi, cf. also Hippolochus of Macedon ap. Athen. 4.129d, 130d; D.L. 3.56.

at the Dionysia in 387/6 (IG II2 2318.1010–11) and in 340/39 BCE (IG II2 2318.1564–5), respectively, apparently as exhibition events and with no indication of how the plays or the actors who put them on were chosen. An exhibition satyr play is part of the program in 341/0 BCE (IG II2 2320), and while it appears to have been written by one of the poets who staged a set of tragedies that year, it is not difficult to believe that the event was eventually converted into another revival. The most likely conclusion would thus appear to be that, by the late 3rd century at least, a qualifying event for actors in each of the three dramatic genres was held early every year, with the winner in each genre allowed to put on the play he had chosen at the Dionysia, and that SEG XXVI 208 and perhaps IG II2 2324 as well are fragments of the records of those preliminary competitions.3 3 Some scholars, most recently Summa (2008), have understood these fragments as presenting results from a putative contest of old plays at the Dionysia. The starting point for this interpretation are a number of Athenian honorary decrees dating to the very end of the 4th century BCE and later (e.g. SEG XXVIII 60.93–4; see Pickard-Cambridge (1988) 82 n. 2, for additional examples), which record that the relevant honors are to be announced during the Dionysia. References in these decrees to a contest of new tragedies, before which the honors will be announced, have been taken to imply the existence of a contest of old tragedies as well. The earliest such references, however, are not to a contest of new tragedies, but to τραγωιδῶν τῶι ἀγῶνι τῶι καινῶι (“the new contest of the tragedians”). In the late 3rd century BCE, the formula changes to a reference to “new tragedies” (with no mention of a contest), which need mean nothing more than the point after the revival of a satyr play and a tragedy but before the production of new tragedies. Regardless of how the references in the decrees are understood, interpreting SEG XXVI 208 as results of contests of revivals at the Dionysia means that the revival contests included not only tragedies, but also comedies and satyr plays, the latter of which seem already to have become restricted to an exhibition event by the mid-4th century BCE. The inclusion of all three genres requires that at least

124

chapter three

one full day was added to the Dionysia, an expansion to the festival for which we have no other evidence. More tellingly, the official records for comedy at the Dionysia use precisely the same formula both before (IG II2 2323a) and after (IG II2 2323) the contest of revivals was supposedly introduced. The demonstrable absence of any trace of such a contest in

the official records, despite the inclusion of the exhibition of old plays, seriously undermines the hypothesis. Finally, Summa’s conclusion that IG II2 2319–23a were inscribed as part of her suggested expansion of the festival is based on the erroneous assumption that the inscriptions were part of the same structure on which IG II2 2325 was inscribed.



actors competitions: seg xxvi 208

125

SEG XXVI 208 (= Hesperia 7 [1938] 116–18, no. 22) The entries appear to be cast in a largely standard form: (Item 1) ἐπί + archon’s name in genitive + notice ἄρχον(τος); (Item 2) notice ἀγωνοθέτης + agonothete’s name in nominative; (Item 3) notice παλαιᾶι κωμωιδίαι (“with an old comedy”); (Item 4) name of victorious comic actor, followed by notice ἐνίκα, title of victorious actor’s play in dative, and poet’s name in genitive; (Item 5) name of second-place comic actor, followed by notice δεύ(τερος), title of secondplace actor’s play in dative, and poet’s name in genitive; (Item 6) name of third-place comic actor, followed by notice τρί(τος), title of third-place actor’s play in dative, and poet’s name in genitive; (Item 7) notice σατύροις παλαιοῖς (“with old satyr plays”); (Item 8) name of victorious satyric actor, followed by notice ἐνίκα and title of victorious actor’s play in dative; (Item 9) name of second-place satyric actor, followed by notice δεύ(τερος) and title of secondplace actor’s play in dative; (Item 10) name of third-place satyric actor, followed by notice τρί(τος) and title of third-place actor’s play in dative; (Item 11) notice παλαιᾶι τραγωιδίαι (“with an old tragedy”); (Item 12) name of victorious tragic actor, followed by notice ἐνίκα, title of victorious actor’s play in dative, and poet’s name in genitive; (Item 13) name of second-place tragic actor, followed by notice δεύ(τερος) and in one case title of second-place actor’s play in dative; and (Item 14) name of third-place tragic actor, followed by notice τρί(τος) and in one case title of third-place actor’s play in dative.

Technical Description Both fragments are of gray “Hymettian” marble and were found in the excavations of the Athenian Agora. Βoth are broken on all sides and back, and the relationship between them is unclear. Editions: Meritt (1938) 116–18; Pickard-Cambridge (1988) 123–4; Ghiron-Bistagne (1976) 75–8; Mette (1977) 149–52; Summa (2008). Fragment A. Agora I-2972; found in a Late Roman context in Section Η (north of the Temple of Ares) of the Agora Excavations, 8 June 1935. H 0.22; W 0.225; T 0.07; LH 0.003–0.004. Epigraphical Notes 1. Dotted sigma: only a trace of the bottom horizontal is preserved. 6. Dotted alpha: a possible trace of the left diagonal is preserved. 8. [Μισα]νθρώποις Capps; [Φιλα]νθρώποις Koerte. Prosopographical Notes and Comments 1–3. Fragmentary remains of the results of the competition for tragic actors in 238/7 BCE (although see 4 for the date). For the second- and third-place actors, neither the title nor the author of the play performed is given, suggesting that the relevant information was somehow provided above (e.g. because all three plays were part of a trilogy by a a single poet?); cf. fr. B.3–7. 3. Almost certainly to be restored ᾿Αριστόδημος (PAA 168587 add.; Stephanis #331), although the man in question is otherwise unknown. 4. Alcibiades (PA 591; PAA 121485) is otherwise attested only as the eponymous archon for 237/6 BCE (e.g. IG II2 776.16; thus Osborne [2009] 93; Meritt placed him in 255/4 BCE). 5. The agonothete—an elected magistrate charged with bearing the expense of the competition— Nicocles (PAA 714835) is otherwise unknown.

126

chapter three



Fr. A

5 10 15

[ ca. 12 ]ς̣ [ ca. 8 ]δ[εύτ]ε [Ἀριστ]όδημος τρί [ἐπὶ Ἀλ]κιβιάδου ἄρχον 237/6 [ἀγων]οθέτης Νικοκλῆς [παλ]α̣ ιᾶι κωμωιδίαι [Καλ]λίας ἐνίκα [ . . . α]νθρώποις Διφί [Διοσκ]ουρίδης δεύ [Φάσμ]ατι Μενάνδρ [ ca. 7 ] τρί Πτωκε͂ Φιλ [σατύροι]ς παλαιοῖς [ ca. 8 ]ς ἐνίκ Ἑρμεῖ [ ca. 9 ] δεύ Ἄτλαν[τι] [ ca. 8 τρί] Μαθη[ -  -  - ] [παλαιᾶι τρα]γ[ωιδίαι]

21. SEG XXVI 208 fr. a (Agora I-2972; photo courtesy of the Agora Excavations, American School of Classical Studies at Athens)



actors competitions: seg xxvi 208

6–11. Results of the competition for comic actors. 7. Callias (PAA 553680; O’Connor #269; Stephanis #1323) also appears in the list of tragic actors victorious at the Lenaea at IG II2 2325F.91 with three victories, the first probably in the mid-260s BCE or so. 8. No fragments or testimonia to Diphilus’ play (regardless of how the title is restored) survive. For Diphilus and his career, see IG II2 2325E.63. 9. Dioscurides (PAA 364250; Stephanis #773) is otherwise unknown, although he might be an ancestor of the homonymous comic poet who took the prize once at the Lenaea ca. 180 BCE (IG II2 2325E.115). 10. Several substantial papyrus fragments of Menander’s Phantom (revived again in 168/7 BCE; see IG II2 2323.412) survive. 11. Four short fragments of The Beggar-Girl (frr. 70–3), alternatively known as The Girl from ­Rhodes, of Philemon I (for whom, see IG II2 2325E.61) ­survive. 12–15. Results of the competition for satyric actors. There appear to be insufficient room for the poet’s name in any of the entries, which is perhaps to be connected with the fact that the notice in 12 reads not “with an old satyr play” but “with old satyr plays”, as if these were generic, interchangeable texts. 13. A single four-line fragment of a Hermes by Astydamas II? (TrGF 60 F 3; cf. IG II2 2318.1189) survives and is perhaps the play in question. 14. Atlas fetched the golden apples of the Hesperides for Heracles, and was then tricked by him into giving up the apples and again taking over the task of supporting the sky (see Gantz [1993] 410–13), which seems a likely topic for a satyr-play. 15. The obvious restoration is Μαθηταῖς (thus Meritt), in which case the eponymous pupils are

127

presumably satyrs who do an amusingly bad job of learning whatever it is they are taught. Fragment B. Agora I-982; found in a 3rd-century CE well in Section Θ (northeast of the civic offices) of the Agora Excavations, 14 June 1933. H 0.09; W 0.097; T 0.037; LH 0.003–0.004. Epigraphical Notes 1. Dotted lambda: only the lower part of the left diagonal is preserved. 3. Dotted alpha: only the bottom tip of the right diagonal is preserved. 7. Dotted delta: only the diagonals are preserved. Prosopographical Notes and Comments 1–2. Fragmentary remains of the second- and third-place results in the competition for satyric actors. Meritt restored the name of the tragic poet Menecrates (PAA 643650; TrGF 35 T 2?; see IG II2 2318.585) in 2, although no poets’ names are given in the results for this portion of the competition in fr. A.13–15. 3–7. Fragmentary remains of the results in the competition for tragic actors. It is unclear whether the poet’s name was given for the second- and third-place results. If it was omitted, perhaps all three plays were by Sophocles. Cf. fr. A.1–3. 5. For Sophocles (PA 12834; PAA 829200), see IG II2 2325A.15. 6. For Ixion, see IG II2 2319 Col. III.14–15 (a tragedy by that name by the otherwise obscure Callistratus performed in 420/19 BCE). 7. If the line is correctly restored, the actor’s name (which must have been followed by the notice τρι) was only 4–5 letters long. For tragedies involving Oedipus of Thebes, see IG II2 2320 Col. II.27 (a second-place finish with an Oedipus at the Dionysia in 341/0 BCE by a poet named -ocles).

128

chapter three



Fr. B

5

[ ca. 11–12 ]φυλ̣ [ -  -  - ] [ ca. 10–11 ]εκρ [παλαιᾶι τρ]α̣ γωιδίαι [ ca. 6–7 ἐ]νίκα [ ca. 7–8 Σ]οφο [ ca. 8–9 δ]εύ Ἰξί[ονι -  -  - ] [ ca. 7–8 Οἰ]δ̣ίπ[οδι -  -  - ]

22. SEG XXVI 208 fr. b (Agora I-982; photo courtesy of the Agora Excavations, American School of Classical Studies at Athens)



actors competitions: ig ii2 2324

129

IG II2 2324 Although IG II2 2324 is inscribed on marble simi- This is thus a fragment of a separate set of records lar to that used for the Didascaliae, the individual inscribed on an unidentified wall or structure. Editions (of both fragments): Wilhelm (1906a) letters are about twice as large, and the surviving portions of the entries refer exclusively to actors. 86–8; IG II2 2324; Mette (1977) 135.

23. IG II2 2324 fr. a (EM 8240; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

130

chapter three

24. IG II2 2324 fr. b (EM 8241; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

actors competitions: ig ii2 2324



fr. a. EM 8240. H 0.16; W 0.253; T 0.108 (original); LH 0.012–0.016 (ο 0.011).

131

Gray “Hymettian” marble; back with original rough-picked surface is preserved; all sides broken. Editions: Köhler (1878) 129; IG II 976.

ὑπ̣ [ε - - - ] ὑπε Σ[ - - - ] ὑπε Σα[ - - - ] ὑποκρι[τὴς -   -   - ἐνίκα] Prosopographical Notes and Comments Epigraphical Notes 1. Dotted pi: only the bottom tip of the left verti- 2. PAA 810047 add.; O’Connor #425; Stephanis #2202. cal is preserved. 3. PAA 810885 add.; O’Connor #426; Stephanis fr. b. #2205. EM 8241. H 0.189; W 0.156; T 0.108 (original); LH 0.011– 0.014. Gray “Hymettian” marble; back with original rough-picked surface is preserved; all sides broken; inscribed face brittle and flaking, particularly in the upper part of the fragment. Editions: IG II 1315. 5

[  -    -    -  ] [        - - -     ]ι̣[ - - - ] [      - - -    ]υρ[ - - - ] [   - - -   ] . ερα[ - - - ] [ -  -  - ]ωσμιασ[ - - - ] [ -  -  - ]ς ἐνίκα [ -  -  - ] vacat [ -  -  - ]τύονι [  -    -    -  ]

Epigraphical Notes 2. Dotted iota: only the bottom part of the vertical survives. 4. In the dotted space, there is a trace of the bottom part of a vertical.

and thus the date of the next competition, while 2–5 are presumably parts of titles (each originally preceded by ὑπε + the actors name). In contrast to SEG XXVI 208, there appears to be no space in the rubric for the name of the agonothete. 8. The preserved letters must be the end of the Prosopographical Notes and Comments title of a play—presumably the one with which 2–7. 6 is the final portion of the final item in an the victorious actor took the prize—in the dative; annual entry (identifying the victorious actor). Wilhelm suggested [᾿Αμφικ]τύονι. 7 must accordingly have given the archon’s name

Chapter Four

The Victors Lists: IG II2 2325A–H The inscriptions conventionally referred to as the Victors Lists (IG II2 2325, divided here into eight separate parts, which we label A–H) are preserved on 43 fragments of a set of architrave blocks of white “Pentelic” marble.1 Köhler (1878) 241 reported that most of the fragments known to him had been found on the south slope of the Acropolis, a circumstance that has generally been taken to suggest that the building to which the blocks belonged stood in the sacred precinct of Dionysus. There can in any case be no question of any connection with the wall or structure on which IG II2 2318 was inscribed, which dates to the mid-340s BCE or earlier and probably stood somewhere on the Acropolis.2 39 fragments of the Victors Lists were known in Kirchner’s time and are included in the version of the text that

1 Of the 43 fragments, one (SEG XLVIII 183) was once seen and copied, but no longer exists. Fundamental treatments of the material include Wilhelm (1906a) 89–166; Capps (1899) and (1900b); Reisch (1907). Also important, and generally more accessible, are O’Connor (1908) 45–66; Pickard-Cambridge (1988) 112–20 (omitting some of the more badly damaged sections of the lists); Ghiron-Bistagne (1976) 53–62 (with particular attention to victorious actors); Mette (1977) 159–88. For convenience’s sake, we follow the standard convention of using Wilhelm’s designations for the stones (see [1906a] 99), which run from a to z, and then again from a´ to o´, but with j and j´ excluded (hence presumably the miscount “41” in Pickard-Cambridge [1988] 116), with the order of the letters reflecting Wilhelm’s selfconsciously eccentric division of the material (considerably improved since then; see below): a–b = tragic poets victorious at the Dionysia; c = tragic poets victorious at the Lenaea; d–h = comic poets victorious at the Dionysia; i–o = comic poets victorious at the Lenaea; p–q = tragic actors victorious at the Dionysia; r–w = tragic actors victorious at the Lenaea; x–c´ = victorious comic actors, not differentiated by festival; d´–o´ = unassigned. 2 For Reisch’s theory that the Didascaliae (IG II2 2319– 23a, etc.) were inscribed on the walls of the buildings whose architrave blocks displayed the Victors Lists, see below.

appears in IG II2; two additional fragments were published by Peppas-Delmousou in 1977. Our reconstruction also incorporates SEG XLVIII 183, which has not previously been associated with this monument. What must be the exterior face of fr. q of IG II2 2325 preserves the badly battered remains of a commemorative agonistic inscription (IG II2 3080) for a year in which Deinon of Aegina (Stephanis #590, where the inscription is mistakenly cited as “IG II2 308”) served as the pipe-player for the victorious tribe in the boys’ dithyramb, sc. at the City Dionysia.3 Deinon is known to have competed in a festival in Delphi in either 260/59 or 256/5 BCE (SGDI 2563.28 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 7.28), and Reisch (1907) 303 argued that the structure on which IG II2 2325 and 3080 appeared should in addition be associated with IG II2 2853 (also white “Pentelic” marble and from the south slope of the Acropolis), in which an agonothete announces a dedication to Dionysus in the archonship of Anaxicrates (279/8 BCE).4 The latter date is compatible with what we know of the history of IG II2 2325, the original portions of which seem to break off around 280 BCE; see below. The blocks on which IG II2 2325 appeared were inscribed with eight separate lists, offering the names of the poets and actors who took the prize at the City Dionysia and Lenaea, in the order in which these men achieved their first victory at

3 IG II2 3080 a.3–5 [᾿Ακαμ]αντὶς π[αίδων ἐνίκα] / [Δ]είνων Αἰγινή[της ηὔλει] / Κλεάριτος ᾿Αρκὰς [ἐδίδασκε]. 4 IG II2 2853 [ὁ δεῖνα - - - δ]ώρου Φρεά[ρ]ριος [Διονύ]σωι ἀ[ν]έθηκεν / [ - - - καὶ ἀγω]νοθέτης [γενόμενος· ’Αναξ]ικράτης ἦρχεν. Summa (2003), esp. 299–302, argues for a connection with the pride resulting from a general revival in Athens’ political fortunes in the 280s BCE.

134

chapter four

the festival in question, and with the individual’s name followed by his lifetime-total number of victories at that festival. The headings of the lists of tragic actors victorious at both contests (IG II2 2325B.1 and H.1) and of comic poets victorious at the Lenaea (IG II2 2325C.1–2) are preserved, and suggest that the material was divided in the first instance by festival, with the name of the festival omitted after the first mention of it, and that poets were listed before actors within each festival-genre group.5 The original stone-cutter, at least, presented the material in columns of 17 lines apiece, with a few lines occasionally left blank at the foot of a column (e.g., in the list of comic poets victorious at the Lenaea at IG II2 2325C.33–4). Although many columns have been lost completely, the number that are missing can generally be determined; the overall total appears to have been around 60. Kirchner numbered the columns (both preserved and restored) of each section independently but maintained continuous line-numbers throughout, while excluding vacats and lost columns and lines from his count even when the precise number of such columns or lines could be known. The result is a text that is both difficult to understand and incapable of accommodating new fragments when they appear, as has happened in the last generation and may happen again. We accordingly present these instead as eight separate inscriptions, each with its own set of line-numbers. We have nonetheless retained the order of the sections proposed by Reisch (1907) 301–2, and followed, in his own way, by Kirchner in IG II2:

• comic poets victorious at the City Dionysia (2325C; remains of seven columns, one restored, probably representing the full extent of the catalogue) • comic actors victorious at the City Dionysia (2325D; remains of four columns, one restored, with most likely one column lost at the end) • comic poets victorious at the Lenaea (2325E; remains of eight columns, probably representing the full extent of the catalogue) • comic actors victorious at the Lenaea (2325F; remains of seven columns, three restored, probably representing the full extent of the catalogue) • tragic poets victorious at the Lenaea (2325G; remains of three columns, one restored, with three to four columns lost at the end) • tragic actors victorious at the Lenaea (2325H; remains of eight columns, probably representing the full extent of the catalogue) The surviving portions of three of the eight lists (IG II2 2325A, B and G) preserve material that dates exclusively to 300 BCE or earlier and is entirely in the hand of the original stone-cutter. The remaining lists feature additions by other hands, consistent with a series of updatings:

• The first hand ends at IG II2 2325C.83 and F.83, and a new hand begins in both cases in the next line. This must represent the end of the original lists, inscribed most likely in 279/8 BCE (see above) but in any case, on the prosopographical evidence, sometime in the 280s–270s BCE or so, and the beginning of the first set of updatings. The original hand also breaks • tragic poets victorious at the City Dionysia off at points compatible with this date within (2325A; remains of four columns, one restored, missing portions of the lists in IG II2 2325D with two to three columns lost at the end) (between lines 30 and 43), E (between lines 67 • tragic actors victorious at the City Dionysia and 86) and H (between lines 75 and 94). (2325B; remains of four columns, one restored, with approximately four columns lost at the • The second hand ends at IG II2 2325F.95 (line 96 is lost), and a third hand appears at IG II2 end) 2325F.97; the prosopographical evidence suggests that the entries at this point date to the 260s­–250s BCE or so. This date is compatible with changes of hand within missing portions 5 Thus Wilhelm (1906a) 96.



the victors lists: ig ii2 2325a–h

of the lists in IG II2 2325.C (between lines 85 and 93), E (between lines 100 and 103) and H (between lines 101 and 115), and perhaps in IG II2 2325D as well (between lines 51 and 60, although lines 60–8 are so fragmentary that no firm conclusions can be drawn in this case). • The preserved portions of only two lists, IG II2 2325C and E, continue past the 190s–180s BCE or so. The third hand breaks off at IG II2 2325F.114 (mid-180s BCE?); there are no entries in the fourth hand. The third hand breaks off at IG II2 2325C.102 (ca. 180s BCE), and a fourth hand appears at IG II2 2325C.111 (ca. 150s BCE). The third hand similarly breaks off at IG II2 2325E.118 (ca. 190s BCE), and a fourth hand appears at IG II2 2325E.128 (ca. 170s BCE). • The final entries in both IG II2 2325C and E probably date to the 150s–140s BCE or so.

135

• Comic poets: fragments d + e, f + g, SEG XLVIII 183, h + n´, i + k + l + n, m, k´ + l´ + o + MDAI(A) 92 (1977) 229–38 (SEG XXVI 207) • Comic actors: fragments b´ + c´, i´, m´, x, y + z + a´ + MDAI(A) 92 (1977) 238–43 (SEG XXVI 207) Only fragments g´ and h´ cannot be placed securely. Overlapping names or approximate periods of coverage within these categories further allow all but a few of the fragments, thus parsed, to be securely assigned to either the City Dionysia or the Lenaea lists; the few fragments (excluding frr. g´ and h´) that cannot be assigned to a particular festival on this basis can be securely placed through the reconstruction of the structure.

• The initial victories by tragic poets recorded in fr. a belong to the first half of the 5th cenLike both the Fasti and the Didascaliae, therefore, tury BCE, a period for which we have no other the Victors Lists must have been updated periodevidence for competitions in tragedy at the ically, in this case first in the 260s–250s BCE or so Lenaea. In addition, Aeschylus and Polyphras(adding names of new victors since the original mon (TrGF 7) appear in an order that matches inscription, and presumably updating life-time that for the victories in 473/2 and 472/1 BCE totals for men who already appeared in the list, recorded at IG II2 2318.6, 17. Fr. a must accordwhere necessary); then again in the 180s–170 BCE ingly be part of the City Dionysia victors’ list. or so; and finally—perhaps for the last time—in Astydamas II (TrGF 60; victorious at the City the 140s BCE or so, which is also the point at Dionysia in 373/2 BCE, according to IG II2 which the fragments of the Didascaliae break off, 2318.1189) seems to be included in both fr. b and which may accordingly represent the end of and frr. e´ + c, so one of these fragments must the competitions. belong with fr. a as part of the City Dionysia list, while the other must be part of the Lenaea list.6 Because the bottoms of both fr. a and b feaThe Restoration ture very shallow anathyrosis smoothed with a claw chisel (not a universal feature of the frag1. The Lists ments), the simplest conclusion is that these Enough information is preserved about at least one person mentioned in each individual fragment or set of joined fragments of IG II2 2325 to 6 Were the Astydamas who appears in fr. e´ + c Astyallow the vast majority to be assigned to one of damas I (TrGF 59) rather than Astydamas II, the man listed four basic categories: above him might be Menecrates (TrGF 35), and both fr. b

• Tragic poets: fragments a, b, e´ + c • Tragic actors: fragments d´, f ´, p, q, r + s + t + u+v+w

and frr. e´ + c might belong to the City Dionysia list. But frr. e´ + c preserve portions of another column to the left of the one that includes Astydamas’ name, which moves fr. b much too far to the right for this restoration to be possible.

136

chapter four

two fragments belong to the City Dionysia list, frr. i + k + l + n (both margins are preserved), while frr. e´ + c are part of the Lenaea list. and must be another part of the Lenaea records. • Frr. p and r + s + t + u + v + w both preserve Frr. f + g mention Nicophon and Theopompus, the heading ὑποκριτῶν τραγικῶν, and the sixth who are plausibly restored within a few lines through eighth names on fr. p appear in the of one another in the second column of frr. i + same order also on frr. r + s + t + u + v + w k + l + n (Lenaea); frr. f + g must therefore be but are there the beginning of the list. Herapart of the City Dionysia records, and belong cleides, whose name comes first in the list on at the top of the second and third columns, fr. p but can have been no higher than sixth on whose lower portions are preserved on frr. frr. r + s + t + u + v + w, was victorious at the d + e. Frr. h + n´ mention Philemon and ApolCity Dionysia in 448/7 BCE (IG II2 2318.286), lodorus, who appear in the opposite order on where we know that the actors competition fr. m (Lenaea, extending down to the mid-280s began sometime between 451/0 and 448/7 BCE or so); frr. h + n´ must accordingly be part BCE. Fr. p must therefore represent the beginof the City Dionysia records and represent the ning of the City Dionysia list, while frr. r + s + results for most of the third and second cent + u + v + w must represent the beginning of turies BCE. Much of the same period appears the list for the Lenaea, where the competition to be covered by frr. k´ + l´ + o + MDAI(A) 92 apparently began a decade or so later. Fr. f ´, (1977) 229–38, which must then be the final on the one hand, and frr. d´ and v (the latter portion of the Lenaea list. from the Lenaea list), on the other, include a • The preserved portions of IG II2 2318, which number of the same names, and fr. d´ must break off at 329/8 BCE, make no mention of a accordingly be another section of the Lenaea competition for comic actors at the City Diolist and fr. f ´ must be another section of the nysia, although one was certainly in place by Dionysia list. The lists on frr. q and o´ might 313/2 BCE (IG II2 2323a Col. I.4). Frr. i´ and x, in theory belong to either festival, but reconwhich refer to men known from other sources struction of the structure on which the lists are to have been active in the first half of the inscribed allows these fragments to be placed fourth century BCE, must therefore be part of in the Lenaea list (see below). the Lenaea list. The initial victories recorded • Many of the names of comic poets in the secat the top of the first column in frr. y + z + a´ + ond and third columns of frr. d + e also appear MDAI(A) 92 (1977) 238–43 probably belong to in the first column of frr. i + k + l + n, which the 310s BCE or so; since the column lacks a preserves a portion of the heading and thus header, there must have been least one more represents the beginning of that list. The comcolumn in the list to the left of it, containing 17 petitions whose results are recorded in frr. names (or a header and 16 names), almost cerd + e must accordingly have begun at least a tainly putting the first name in the lost column generation or two before those referred to in before 328/7 BCE, meaning that frr. y + z + a´ + frr. i + k + l + n, suggesting that frr. d + e refer MDAI(A) 92 (1977) 238–43 as well must belong to the City Dionysia (where, we know from to the Lenaea list. As for the remaining fragIG II2 2318, there were already competitions ments, many of the names of victorious comic in comedy in the late 470s BCE), while frr. i + actors preserved on frr. b´ + c´ also appear in k + l + n refer to the Lenaea. This is confirmed the first column of frr. y + z + a´ + MDAI(A) 92 by the heading, which can be restored to refer (1977) 238–43, the second and third columns to “(victories) at the Lenaea”. Fr. m preserves of which appear to cover the first three-quarthe right-hand portion of the third column of ters or so of the 3rd century BCE. Frr. b´ + c



the victors lists: ig ii2 2325a–h must accordingly refer to the City Dionysia, as must fr. m´, which lists initial victories in the mid- to late-200s BCE and thus once overlaps with the Lenaea list on frr. y + z + a´ + MDAI(A) 92 (1977) 238–43.

Because competitors appear at most once in each of the two relevant sections of IG II2 2325, in the order in which they were victorious for the first time at one festival or the other, the lists offer relative rather than absolute dates for the victories they record, telling us who was victorious for the first time at a particular festival before whom, but not when the initial victories or any of those that followed occurred. On occasion we know from another source that a particular individual took the prize at a particular festival in a particular year, e.g. that the comic poet Magnes was victorious at the City Dionysia in 473/2 BCE (IG II2 2318.3). In most cases, however, this gives us only the latest possible date for the victory in question, which might be the individual’s second or third (etc.); the exception is for men known to have been victorious only once, like the tragic poets Euetes and Nothippus at the City Dionysia in IG II2 2325A.12, 14. Nor does the fact that one name follows immediately after another in a list tell us much else about the specifics of the careers of the individuals in question. If Poet A (with three victories) and Poet B (with two victories), for example, appear in that order in a list, Poet A might conceivably have taken the prize in Year 1, Poet B in Year 2. But it is at least as likely that in Year 2 Poet A or another previous winner was victorious again, and so again in Year 3, and that Poet B took the prize for the first time only in Year 4 or even later. When we have a fixed date to coordinate with an entry in IG II2 2325, therefore, we can generally work forward and backward from it only in an approximate fashion: the amount of time between each entry in the catalogue must represent at least one year’s competition but will generally represent more, given that individual poets were victorious as many as

137

18 times (Sophocles at the City Dionysia, IG II2 2325A.15). So too in terms of career trajectories: Poets A and B as described above might both have been near the beginning of their careers when they won for the first time. But it might be the case instead that Poet B had already had a long if undistinguished career before he took the prize for the first time, after which he only won only once more several decades later, while Poet A was precociously brilliant, took three victories in four years, and died young. A substantial amount of information about individual careers, and ultimately about the larger history of the festivals, can nonetheless be extracted from the catalogues, as the introductions and line-by-line commentaries on the individual lists make clear. 2. The Structure On the basis of a mysterious 120-degree cutting in the face of fr. o´ and the inconsistent treatment of the preserved undersides of some of the blocks, Reisch (1907) 303–5, argued that the architrave on the interior face of which IG II2 2325 was inscribed belonged to a hexagonal building that perhaps featured one or more open sides or windows. As was briefly noted in the general introductory remarks to IG II2 2319–23, etc., Reisch further suggested that the architrave blocks on which IG II2 2325 and 3080 are preserved and the walls on which the Didascaliae were inscribed were all part of the same structure. On his reconstruction, the block over the main entrance to the structure (“block 1”) featured the list of tragic poets victorious at the Dionysia. Moving clockwise around the interior of the structure, block 2 featured the list of tragic actors victorious at the Dionysia; block 3 featured the list of comic poets victorious at the Dionysia; block 4 (directly opposite the main entrance) featured the list of comic actors victorious at the Dionysia; block 5 featured the lists of comic poets and comic actors (in that order) victorious at the Lenaea; and block 6 featured the lists of tragic poets and tragic actors

138

chapter four

(in that order) victorious at the Lenaea. The wall beneath block 2 featured the Didascaliae for the tragic performances at the City Dionysia (partially preserved as IG II2 2320), which perhaps ran over onto the wall beneath block 3, if that wall merely included a window and was not left entirely open; the wall beneath block 4 featured the Didascaliae for the comic performances at the Dionysia (partially preserved as IG II2 2323a; 2323), perhaps running over onto the wall beneath block 5, if that wall too merely included a window and was not left entirely open; and the wall beneath block 6 featured the Didascaliae for the comic and tragic performances at the Dionysia (partially preserved as IG II2 2319 Col. I; 2322; 2321, and as IG II2 2319 Cols. II–III; SEG XXVI 203, respectively), in that order.7 The inscriptions on the architrave blocks and the walls thus worked together to produce a single, coherent, self-reinforcing account of the history of the dramatic competitions in Athens.8 As was argued in the general introductory remarks to IG II2 2319–23a, etc., the walls on which the Didascaliae were inscribed were in fact much too thick to have stood below the architrave blocks that preserve the Victors Lists, and the two sets of inscriptions must accordingly be disassociated. The shape of the building on the interior face of whose architrave blocks IG II2 2325 was inscribed, on the other hand, still requires consideration. The discussion that follows—in which we conclude that the structure (like most Athenian buildings) was rectilinear—depends on two main assumptions: that the Victors Lists were organized in a fashion that kept festivals and presumably genres together, as the titles at IG II2 2325 B.1, E.1–2 and H.1 indicate; and that

fragments of stones with physical features that distinguish them somehow should be associated with one another in any attempt to reconstruct the monument as a whole. The commemorative inscription IG II2 3080, part of the left-hand portion of which is preserved on the outer side of the fragmentary architrave block that also preserves much of the second half of the list of tragic actors victorious at the Lenaea (fr. q), presumably stood directly over the door that allowed access into the structure. The list of tragic actors victorious at the Lenaea was thus inscribed on the architrave above one’s head and to one’s left as one entered the structure. Fr. q has a flat top and—like fr. o´, which contains another portion of the final section of the same list—a finely smoothed bottom, as if it was intended to be seen from below. The top of frr. e + c, which contains part of Cols. II–III of the list of tragic poets victorious at the Lenaea, is preserved and is also flat. The obvious conclusion is that this list was located on the architrave over the same transverse wall, to the right of the door as one entered the building. Unlike fr. q and frr. e + c, many of the other fragments of IG II2 2325 whose original tops are preserved display deep cuttings apparently intended to accomodate beams or the like; these are most easily understood as coming from achitrave blocks at the top of lateral walls. Frr. m and i + k + l + n, which contain portions of Cols. I–III and Cols. III–IV, respectively, of the list of comic poets victorious at the Lenaea, come from two separate blocks which joined in the middle of Col. III and which have identical cuttings of this sort. Frr. k´ + l´ + o + p´ (all part of a single block), on the other hand, which contain portions of Cols. V–VIII of the same list, have flat tops like those on fr. q and frr. e + c. This must accordingly represent a corner: Cols. I–IV were inscribed at 7 Illustration at Ghiron-Bistagne (1976) 27, with three walls left open rather than with windows in the walls the end of a lateral wall; Cols. V–VIII continued below architrave blocks 3 and 5. the catalogue on the transverse wall that abutted 8 Reisch’s basic theory has been widely accepted, even it; and the fact that the second of the three blocks if not always in every detail (e.g., Pickard-Cambridge [1988] 107, imagines the building to have been square). For a dif- that contained the catalogue was inscribed with ferent suggestion, see Peppas-Delmousou (1977) 242–3. only half of Col. III and Col. IV makes it clear that



the victors lists: ig ii2 2325a–h

much of it was unavailable to the stone-cutter where the third block butted up against it. Since the architrave blocks on the transverse wall over the door seem to have been inscribed with the lists of tragic poets and tragic actors victorious at the Lenaea (see above), that wall is not available for this list, and Cols. V–VIII of the list of comic poets victorious at the Lenaea must accordingly have been inscribed on the left-hand architrave block of the transverse wall at the opposite end of the building. Frr. y + z + a´ + q´, which contain portions of Cols. V–VII of the list of comic actors victorious at the Lenaea, have cuttings identical to those on frr. m and i + k + l + n, and are thus presumably from the same wall. As the right-hand portion of that section of the architrave was occupied by the first portion of the list of comic poets victorious at the Lenaea, the list of comic actors victorious at the Lenaea must have been inscribed on its left hand portion, between the list of tragic actors victorious at the Lenaea (on the transverse wall to its left) and the list of comic actors victorious at the Lenaea (to its right on the same lateral wall). The transverse wall over the door and the lateral wall to its left as one entered the building were thus inscribed with (in order, now reading clockwise around the room from the right-hand corner as one entered the room) the lists of: tragic poets victorious at the Lenaea; tragic actors victorious at the Lenaea; comic actors victorious at the Lenaea; and comic poets victorious at the Lenaea. The list of comic poets victorious at the Lenaea has a two-line heading giving festival, category and genre, whereas the list of tragic actors victorious at the Lenaea has a one-line heading giving only category and genre. (The other two headings are lost.) The Lenaea catalogues thus properly “began” with the comic poets and were to be read counterclockwise, with the festival designated only once. As for the architrave blocks over the wall on most of the other two sides of the room, fr. p, which contains portions of Cols. I–II of the list

139

of tragic actors victorious at the Dionysia, has a cutting on top that resembles those on the previously reconstructed lateral wall but that is of different dimensions. It must therefore be part of the second lateral wall, and because it has only a simple one-line heading giving only category and genre, it must be the second rather than the first part in the Dionysia section (since the first part must have included a notice of the festival as well). The first part (again moving counterclockwise) of the Dionysia section must accordingly have been the list of tragic poets victorious at the Dionysia, and the third and fourth parts must have been the lists of comic actors and comic poets victorious at the Dionysia. If this order is correct (see fig. 3), one could look at any two adjacent walls and see either all the lists for one festival9 or all the lists for one genre;10 only one element changed from one list to the next;11 and it was impossible to read in the wrong direction.12 We offer no specific explanation for the still mysterious 120-degree cutting on fr. o´, but note that (1) the cutting does not extend all the way through the stone, but is merely a deep notch cut into it, suggesting that it should not be treated as evidence for the larger architectural shape of the building; (2) it may accordingly be associated with subsequent reuse of the stone, or may represent an attempt to repair damage of some sort.

9 Reading counterclockwise, at the Lenaea: comic poets, comic actors, tragic actors and tragic poets; at the Dionysia: tragic poets, tragic actors, comic actors and comic poets. 10 Reading counterclockwise, comedy: actors at the Dionysia, poets at the Dionysia, poets at the Lenaea and actors at the Lenaea; tragedy: actors at the Lenaea, poets at the Lenaea, poets at the Dionysia, and actors at the Dionysia. 11  E.g. comic actors at the Lenaea followed by tragic actors at the Lenaea; tragic actors at the Lenaea followed by tragic poets at the Lenaea; tragic poets at the Lenaea followed by tragic poets at the Dionysia; etc. 12 Sc. since if one moved clockwise from either the list of comic poets victorious at the Lenaea or the list of tragic poets victorious at the Dionysia, one would encounter another list of the same sort (victorious comic poets or victorious tragic poets, respectively), making it clear that a different festival was in question.

140

chapter four LENAEA

COMEDY

COMIC ACTORS LENAEA F

IG II2 3080 (EXTERIOR)

COMIC POETS LENAEA E

COMIC POETS DIONYSIA C

TRAGIC ACTORS LENAEA H

DOORWAY COMIC ACTORS DIONYSIA D

TRAGIC POETS LENAEA G

TRAGIC POETS DIONYSIA A

TRAGIC ACTORS DIONYSIA B

TRAGEDY

DIONYSIA Fig. 3. IG II2 2325A–H: Organization of lists and relative placement along architrave

Editions of the inscription as a whole (or of all fragments known at the time or of a representative sample):13 Syll.1 425; Syll.2 723; Michel (1900) no. 885; IG II2 2325; Pickard-Cambridge (1988) 112–16; Ghiron-Bistagne (1976) 53–62; Mette (1977) 159–88.

13 For earlier editions of individual fragments, as well as the edition of Wilhelm (1906a), in which the fragments are treated individually, see below under the various sections. For Wilhelm’s discussion of the monument and inscription as a whole, see Wilhelm (1906a) 89–99.



the victors lists: ig ii2 2325a

141

IG II2 2325A (= 2325.1–20): Tragic Poets Victorious at the City Dionysia Although the date of the origin of the tragic competitions at the City Dionysia is unknown, the Marmor Parium (FGrH 239 A 46) reports that competitions in the men’s dithyramb began in 509/8 BCE (archonship of Lysagoras), and tragedy was certainly first performed sometime after that. The Marmor Parium (FGrH 239 A 50 = A. test. 54a) also reports that Aeschylus’ first victory (11) came in 485/4 BCE, in the archonship of Philocrates. What is preserved in Col. I must accordingly be the beginning of the list, and a heading matching that for comic poets victorious at the Lenaea in IG II2 2325E.1–2, ought to be restored, leaving room above Aeschylus for the names of eight poets (3–10). Even if those men were all victorious only once before Aeschylus took the prize for the first time, meaning that there was a new winner every year for nine years in a row— an extremely unlikely hypothesis—the contests must have begun no later than eight years before 485/4 BCE, i.e. in 493/2 BCE. On the assumption that there were in fact a number of early repeat winners, the date for the first competitions can easily be pushed back into the last decade of the 6th century, precisely where we would expect it; see IG II2 2325C introductory remarks, on the origins of the Dionysia comic competitions shortly after this. As for the poets whose names appear below Aeschylus in Col. I, Euetes (12) must have taken the prize in 484/3 BCE—the year after Aeschylus’ first victory—or later (his sole victory); Polyphrasmon (13) must have taken the prize for the first time sometime between 483/2—two years after Aeschylus’ initial victory—and 472/1 BCE, when he is listed as victorious at IG II2 2318.17; and Nothippus (14) must have taken the prize in 482/1 BCE (the year after Euetes’ victory) or later. That Nothippus’ victory in fact belongs to the late 470s BCE is suggested by the Marmor Parium (FGrH 239 A 56 = S. test. 33), which puts the first victory of Sophocles (15), who comes

immediately after Nothippus in the list, in 469/8 BCE. Aeschylus and his slightly older contemporaries, including Choerilus and Phrynichus, thus appear to have dominated the scene from at least the 480s until the late 470s BCE, when a series of new poets took the prize. See in general 3–10. Enough is known from other sources about the poets listed in the middle of Col. III to put their initial victories in the mid-370s BCE at the earliest, meaning that the gap between Sophocles’ first victory (15) and Astydamas’ (44) is close to 100 years, and that a lost Col. II must be inserted into the inscription. At least 17 of the victories in this period belong to Sophocles, including those in 448/7 BCE (IG II2 2318.285), 443/2 BCE (with the set of plays that included Antigone: see IG II2 2318.345), 439/8 BCE (see IG II2 2318.393), 410/9 BCE (with the set of plays that included Philoctetes: see IG II2 2318.741) and 402/1 BCE (posthumously, with the set of plays that included Oedipus at Colonus: see IG II2 2318.839). Even so, 28 other poets (16–42) were also victorious for the first time during these years, including (in addition to Carcinus II, who appears just above Astydamas in the list [43], and many others whose names have been lost): • Euripides I (PAA 444550; TrGF 16), the uncle of the far more famous Euripides II (for whom, see below), who took the prize twice (test. 1); • Carcinus I son of Xenotimus of the deme Thoricus (PAA 564125; TrGF 21), victorious in 447/6 BCE (IG II2 2318.297); • Aristarchus II of Tegea (PAA 164515 add; TrGF 14), a contemporary of Euripides II who took the prize twice (test. 1); • Sophocles’ son Iophon (PA 7584; PAA 537405; TrGF 22), victorious in 436/5 BCE (IG II2 2318.429); • Euripides II son of Mnesarchides of the deme Phlyeus (PA 5953; PAA 444585), victorious in 442/1 and 429/8 BCE (with the set of plays

142

chapter four

25. IG II2 2325 fr. a (EM 8188; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)



the victors lists: ig ii2 2325a

143

26. IG II2 2325 fr. b (EM 8191; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

that included Hippolytus), and perhaps several other times as well (see IG II2 2318.357); • Aeschylus’ son Euphorion (PA 6079; PAA 450260; TrGF 12), who took the prize in 432/1 BCE, defeating both Sophocles and Euripides (see IG II2 2318.477), and three other times (festival unknown; test. 1); • Menecrates (PAA 643650; TrGF 35), victorious in 423/2 BCE (IG II2 2318.585); • Sophocles II son of Iophon or Ariston of the deme Colonus (PA 12833; PAA 829210; TrGF 62), the grandson of Sophocles I (15), victorious in 388/7 BCE (IG II2 2318.1007) and 376/5 BCE (IG II2 2318.1153), and probably on other occasions as well; • and perhaps Ion (TrGF 19; cf. IG II2 2319 Col. III.4), a contemporary of Sophocles, Euripi­ des, and Aristophanes who is said to have been

victorious at least once, although the festival is not specified (test. 3); Achaeus I (TrGF 20), who took the prize once, although the festival is not specified (test. 1); and/or Nicomachus I (TrGF 36), a contemporary of Euripides and Theognis (TrGF 28) who was victorious at least once over both of them, although the festival is not specified (test. 1). If the distance between Sophocles (15) and Astydamas (44) is about 100 years, the individuals whose names appeared in this section of the list must have averaged three to four victories apiece. 20 lines separate the notice of Carcinus II’s initial victory (43) from that of the first of the poets whose names are partially preserved at the bottom of Col. IV (64–8). If we assume, in the absence of specific evidence to the contrary, that

144

chapter four

the poets in this period averaged about as many victories apiece as those above them between Sophocles and Astydamas, the names at the bottom of Col. IV must belong at the very end of the 4th century BCE or the beginning of the 3rd, a period about which we are, in this regard at least, otherwise ill-informed. IG II2 2323 shows that the City Dionysia contests continued, certainly for comedy but presumably for tragedy as well, until at least the mid-140s BCE, although they seem to have moved to an every-other-year schedule sometime late in the 3rd century. 2–3 additional columns must accordingly have been lost at the end of this list. Technical Description All fragments are of white “Pentelic” marble. Fragment a (lines 11‒17). EM 8188; south slope of the Acropolis.

Col. I

[ἀστικαὶ ποητῶν] [τραγικῶν] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] 5 [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] 10 [ - - - ] 1 [Αἰ]σχύλ̣ [ος - - - ] [Εὐ]έτης Ι [Πο]λυφράσμ[ων - - - ] [Νόθ]ιππος Ι 15/5 [Σοφο]κλῆς ΔΠΙΙΙ[ - ] [Μέσα]τος ΙΙ̣ 7 [Ἀριστ]ία̣ ς [ - - - ]

(485/4) (483/2‒472/1) (late 470s?) (469/8)

H 0.139; W 0.207; T 0.112; LH 0.010‒0.011 (φ 0.016; ο 0.008). The bottom is preserved and has very shallow anathyrosis smoothed with a claw chisel; all other sides and the back are broken. Editions: Koumanoudes (1878a) 82–3; Köhler (1878) 217; IG II 977a; Wilhelm (1906a) 100–3. Fragment b (lines 42‒9, 64‒8). EM 8191; area of the Propylaea. H 0.217; W 0.338; T 0.258 (0.285 with moulding); LH 0.010 (φ 0.014; ο 0.006). The bottom is preserved and has very shallow anathyrosis smoothed with a claw chisel; all other sides are broken. The back is partially preserved, including, near the top of the face, the remnants of a large concave moulding that is presumably part of the original finish of the block’s exterior side. There is very little margin at the bottom. Editions: Köhler (1880) 324; IG II 977b; Wilhelm (1906a) 100, 103–4.

the victors lists: ig ii2 2325a

20 25 30 35 40 8 10 45 15 50 55

Col. II [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] Col. III [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [  6–7 ]ασ[ - - - ] [Καρκί]νος ΔΙ (386/5‒374/3) [Ἀστ]υδάμας Π[Ι]Ι[ - ] (373/2) [Θεο]δέκτας ΠΙΙ [Ἀφα]ρ̣εύς ΙΙ (369/8‒342/1) [ . . . . ω]ν Ι [ 7–8 ] [ ca. 10 ]ΙΙ [ - - - ] [ - - - ] Col. IV [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ]

145

146 60 16 65 20

chapter four [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] Α . [ - - - ] Φρ . [ - - - ] Ομ[ - - - ] Δι̣[ - - - ] Ξ̣ [ - - - ]

2–3 columns lost Epigraphical Notes 11. Dotted lambda: only the bottom of the left diagonal is preserved; alpha is possible. 16. Dotted iota: the vertical is discernible along the break; although doubtful, the possibility exists that this vertical may simply be accidental damage. 17. Dotted alpha: only the apex is preserved; delta or lambda is possible. 46. Dotted rho: only the top of the letter is preserved; beta is just possible. 64. Following the alpha is the bottom tip of a vertical; the possibilities are numerous. 65. Following the rho there seems to be a trace that may be the tip of the left diagonal of an upsilon. 67. Dotted iota: only the top tip of the vertical is preserved; eta is equally possible. 68. Dotted xi: only the left part of the top horizontal is preserved; tau also seems possible. Prosopographical Notes and Comments 1.–2. The heading is restored on the basis of IG II2 2325E.1–2, on the assumption that tragedy, as the older genre, was listed first in the Dionysia records. But the possibility remains that the initial entry read simply [τραγικῶν], with the indication of festival given at the beginning of the list of comic poets in IG II2 2325C (where see 1) instead.

In that case, there would be room for one more early victorious tragic poet here, and for one less early victorious comic poet there. 3.–10. Among the lost names in this section of the list must be Choerilus (PAA 990605; TrGF 2), who according to the Suda (= test. 1) was victorious 13 times; Phrynichus the father of Polyphrasmon (PAA 965290; TrGF 3; see 13), who according to the Suda (= test. 1) was first victorious in Olympiad 511/08 BCE, but was certainly active by 494 BCE when his historical tragedy The Sack of Miletus shocked and horrified his Athenian audience (Hdt. 6.21.2 = test. 2), and took the prize in 477/6 BCE, with Themistocles (PA 6669; PAA 502610) as his chorêgos (Plu. Them. 5.5 = test. 4); and Pratinas (PAA 787357 add.; TrGF 4), a contemporary of Aeschylus and Choerilus who according to the Suda (= test. 1) took the prize only once. 11. Aeschylus son of Euphorion of the deme Eleusis (PA 442; PAA 116140) was first victorious in 485/4 (Marmor Parium FGrH 239 A 50 = test. 54a). According to the anonymous Life (test. 1.51; cf. test. 2.7), he took the prize a total of 13 times before his death in 456/5 BCE; most of these victories must have been at the Dionysia. Cf. IG II2 2318.6 (victorious with the set of plays that included Persians in 473/2 BCE), 161 (victorious with the Oresteia trilogy in 459/8 BCE). The set of plays that included Seven Against Thebes took the



the victors lists: ig ii2 2325a

prize in 468/7 BCE (test. 58a–b), as did the Suppliants trilogy probably sometime in the mid- to late 460s BCE (test. 70). Aeschylus’ sons Euphorion (TrGF 12) and Euaion (TrGF 13) were also tragic poets, as were a number of descendants of his sister, including Astydamas II (44). 12. Euetes (PAA 430855 ~ 430860; TrGF 6) is otherwise known only from an entry in the Suda (ε 2766 = test. 1 [unless this refers to the equally obscure comic poet of the same name]), which identifies him as a contemporary of the Sicilian comic poet Epicharmus ( fl. ca. 490–460) and of the obscure Athenian comic poets Euxenides (PAA 440895) and Myl(l)os (PAA 661790). If the entry in the Suda does refer to the comic poet, the restoration of the name here may be incorrect (cf. TrGF I2 p. 345). But the only other known Athenian name that fits is Hicetes (attested twice in the late 6th century and once in the early 5th, always as a kalos-name, as well as once in the mid-4th). 13. Polyphrasmon (PA 12097; PAA 782020; TrGF 7) was the son of the tragic poet Phrynichus (TrGF 3; see introductory remarks and 3–10); he was named after his grandfather (PAA 782015). The initial victory referred to here belongs no earlier than 483/2 BCE (two years after Aeschylus’ initial victory; cf. 11) and might have come as late as 472/1 BCE, when Polyphrasmon appears as the victorious tragic poet at IG II2 2318.17. He placed third in 468/7 BCE, when Aeschylus took the prize (test. 3 = A. test. 58a–b; cf. 11) and Aristias (cf. 17) took second with a set of plays composed by his father Pratinas (presumably deceased by then). No fragments of Polyphrasmon’s plays survive. 14. Nothippus’ (PAA 720940; TrGF 8) initial victory might have come as early as 482/1 BCE (three years after Aeschylus’ initial victory; cf. 11) but can date no later than 470/69 BCE, since Sophocles, whose name appears immediately after his in the catalogue, took the prize for the first time in 469/8 BCE (15). If the name is restored correctly—and despite occasional doubts (e.g. Snell on TrGF 26 T 1), no plausible alternatives have been put forward—this might be the same

147

man as the otherwise unknown gluttonous tragic playwright Nothippus (TrGF 26) who, according to Ath. 8.344c–d, was mentioned by the comic poets Hermippus (cf. IG II2 2325C.23) in Fates (fr. 46.3–4; perhaps 430 BCE) and Telecleides (cf. IG II2 2325E.4) in Hesiods (fr. 17); more likely this is a homonymous father-son or uncle-nephew pair. The name is rare (only three other Athenian examples, all epigraphically attested, are known). No fragments of the plays of either Nothippus survive. 15. According to the Marmor Parium (FGrH 239 A 56 = S. test. 33), Sophocles son of Sophilos of the deme Colonus (PA 12834; PAA 829200) took the prize for the first time in 469/8 BCE; Aeschylus (11) was among the other contestants that year (Plu. Cim. 8.7 = A. test. 57 = S. test. 36). Diodorus Siculus 13.103.4 (= test. 85) reports that Sophocles was victorious 18 times; the anonymous Lives give slightly larger totals (20 according to test. 1.33, citing Carystius fr. 18, FHG iv.359; 24 according to test. 2.10), presumably taking Lenaea victories (cf. IG II2 2319 Col. III.12, 18) into account as well. The number ΔΠΙΙΙ preserved on the stone is therefore almost certainly complete, despite the existence of room for another Ι after the break. We otherwise know only that Sophocles was victorious in 448/7 BCE (IG II2 2318.285), 443/2 BCE (with the set of plays that included Antigone; see IG II2 2318.345), 439/8 BCE (defeating Euripides, who offered the set of plays that included Alcestis; see IG II2 2318.393), 410/9 BCE (with the set of plays that included Philoctetes; see IG II2 2318.741), and 402/1 BCE (posthumously, with the set of plays that included Oedipus at Colonus; see IG II2 2318.836), and that he failed to take the prize in 460/59 (behind Aeschylus) and 432/1 BCE (behind Aeschylus’ son Euphorion). For a revival of one of his tragedies at an undated actors contest, see SEG XXVI 208 fr. B.5. Sophocles’ son Iophon (TrGF 22; cf. IG II2 2318.429) was also a tragic poet. 16. Mesatus (PAA 647540; TrGF 11) is otherwise known only to have taken third place behind Aeschylus (with the set of plays that included

148

chapter four

Suppliant Maidens) and Sophocles sometime probably in the mid- to late-460s BCE (test. 2); no fragments of his plays have been preserved. The victory referred to here can date no earlier than 468/7 BCE (see 15) and may well belong several years later. Given the close chronological connection of the poets in POxy. 2256 fr. 3 (= A. test. 70 [not repeated as an individual test. for S.]), the restoration by Capps (1899) 401 n. 1, is almost certainly correct, despite occasional doubts (e.g. Wilhelm [1906a] 102‒3). 17. Aristias (PAA 165865; TrGF 9) was the son of the tragic poet Pratinas (for whom, see 3–10), with a set of whose plays he took second place in 468/7 BCE, behind Aeschylus (11) with the tetralogy that included Seven Against Thebes, but ahead of Polyphrasmon (13) with his Lycurgean tetralogy (POxy. 2256 fr. 2 = Aristias test. 3). Five titles of Aristias’ own plays survive, as do eight fragments (the longest of them two lines). The victory referred to here can date no earlier than 467/6 BCE (see 15) and most likely belongs several years after that. The restoration of the name, generally accepted since Köhler, seems certain, given the one fixed point of Aristias’ career and the lack of suitable alternatives. 18–41. For some of the lost names in this section, see introductory remarks. 35–41. Snell suggests placing frr. hˊ + gˊ (in that order) at the top of this column; see below on IG II2 2325G.21 and 2325 frr. inc. 42. If [ - - - ]άμας in IG II2 2325G.25 (tragic poets victorious at the Lenaea) is restored [Ἀστυδ]άμας (see 44), the otherwise obscure [ 6–7 ]ας[ - - - ] referred to here (TrGF 66) is perhaps to be identified with [ - - - ]ας at IG II2 2325G.22 (TrGF 65; victorious once at the Lenaea). 43‒6. The restorations of the names are due to Köhler and are all generally accepted. 43. Carcinus II son of Xenocles of the deme Thoricus (PAA 564130; TrGF 70) was a member of a prominent theatrical family: his grandfather Carcinus I (TrGF 21; see IG II2 2318.297) and his father Xenocles I (TrGF 33) were both tragic

poets, and his uncles are said to have danced in his grandfather’s plays. That he was quoted by Lysias (fr. 235 Carey) suggests that he was active by 380 BCE at the very latest. But the date of the initial victory referred to here can otherwise be determined only by reference to the fact that it must have come after the victory of Sophocles II (TrGF 62) at the City Dionysia in 388/7 BCE (IG II2 2318.1007) and before what the Marmor Parium identifies as Astydamas II’s initial victory (sc. at the City Dionysia) in 373/2 BCE (44). For the family, see in general Davies (1971) 283–5. Carcinus II is perhaps to be restored as a victor at the Lenaea in the mid-370s BCE at SEG XXVI 203 Col. I.12. Nine titles and 18 fragments (the longest ten iambic trimeters) survive. 44. Astydamas II (PA 2649; PAA 223005; TrGF 60) was a descendant of Aeschylus’ sister and thus a member of a large, multi-generational dramatic family (see 11); his father Astydamas I (TrGF 59), grandfather Morsimus (TrGF 29) and great-grandfather Philocles I (TrGF 24) were also tragic poets, as was his brother Philocles II (TrGF 61). The Marmor Parium (FGrH 239 A 71) places Astydamas’ first victory (sc. at the City Dionysia) in 373/2 BCE, which is broadly consistent with the dates we have for Carcinus II (43), Theodectas (45) and Aphareus (46). The Suda (α 4264 = test. 1.3–5) claims that Astydamas II was victorious a total of 15 times. The competitive record partially preserved here shows that at least seven and at most nine of these victories were at the City Dionysia, including those in 348/7, 342/1 and 341/0 BCE recorded at IG II2 2318.1477; 2320 Col. II.5; 2318.1651, respectively. Astydamas must thus have taken the prize between six and eight times at the other festival, and his name is almost certainly to be restored in the Lenaea list at IG II2 2325G.25 [ - - - ]άμας. Numerous titles and fragments of his plays, including substantial papyrus remains of his Hector, survive. 45. According to the Suda (θ 138 = test. 1), Theodectas son of Aristandros of Phaselis (PAA 504645; TrGF 72) was a student of Plato (d. 347 BCE) and



the victors lists: ig ii2 2325a

Isocrates (d. 338) and gave a funeral oration for Mausolus in 353 BCE. The Suda also reports that he died at age 41, and the initial victory referred to here can thus scarcely have come before the late 370s BCE, consistent with the dates we have for Astydamas II (44) and Aphareus (46). Nine titles and and 18 fragments (along with two dubia) of his plays are preserved. 46. Aphareus (PAA 242100; TrGF 73) was adopted by the orator Isocrates (436–338 BCE) when the latter was already an old man. According to [Plu.] Mor. 839c (= test. 2.16–19), Aphareus was active in the tragic competitions between 369/8 BCE (consistent with his position in the list here sometime in the 360s) and 342/1 BCE, and took the prize twice at the Lenaea. See Davies (1971) 247. No titles or fragments of his plays survive; but see IG II2 2320 Col. I.13.

149

47. TrGF 74. For a defence of Snell’s tentative restoration [Ἀμύμω]ν (TrGF 123), see Wilson (1997). 64. TrGF 107. Perhaps to be restored Αἰ�[̣ αντίδης] (Wilhelm [1906a] 104) (TrGF 102, a member of the Alexandrian tragic Pleiad; cf. 66). 65. TrGF 108. Perhaps to be restored Φρύ�̣[νιχος] (Snell 1966 [already Φρ[υν- - - ] Köhler]) = Phrynichus II (TrGF 212; undated). 66. TrGF 109. Perhaps to be restored ῞Ομ[ηρος] (Köhler) = Homerus of Byzantium (TrGF 98; another member of the tragic Pleiad [cf. 64]), in which case one might also possibly restore Δι[ονυσιάδης] (Wilhelm [1906a] 104) = TrGF 105 (also a member of the Pleiad) in 67. 67. TrGF 110; but see 66. 68. TrGF 111. Perhaps to be restored Ξ[ενοκράτης] (Wilhelm [1906a] 104) = TrGF 122, 3rd century.

150

chapter four IG II2 2325B (= 2325.21–38): Tragic Actors Victorious at the City Dionysia

We know from IG II2 2318 that the tragic actors competition at the City Dionysia began sometime between 451/0 and 448/7 BCE, around the time when comedies were first performed at the Lenaea. In the much better-preserved list of tragic actors victorious at the Lenaea (IG II2 2325H), individuals appear to average only two victories apiece. If, in the absence of specific evidence to the contrary, we assume that the same was true at the City Dionysia, and also that Aeschylus (65), Gorgosthenes (67) and Epameinon (68) belong to the 320s–300s BCE, as seems likely from their positions in the Lenaea list (IG II2 2325H.60, 71,

73 with nn.), there should be 65–70 actors above Gorgosthenes in this list. An entire column (= Col. III) must thus be missing, and the partially preserved names in the middle of Col. II must date to ca. 400–390 BCE. IG II2 2323 shows that the City Dionysia contests continued (certainly for comedy, but presumably for tragedy as well) until at least the mid-140s BCE, although they seem to have moved to an every-other-year schedule sometime late in the 3rd century. Approximately 4 additional columns must accordingly have been lost at the end of this list.

27. IG II2 2325 fr. p (EM 8214; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

the victors lists: ig ii2 2325b



151

28. IG II2 2325 fr. f ´ (EM 8207; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

Technical Description All fragments are of white “Pentelic” marble. Fragment p (lines 1–11, 22–7). EM 8214; Acropolis. H 0.259; W 0.427; T 0.251 (excluding moulding); LH 0.010 (ο 0.007). The top is partially preserved, including a roughly smoothed strip along the inscribed face; the other sides are broken. The back is partially preserved, including moulding.

Editions: Kirchhoff (1888) 316, no. 12; IG II 977e'; Wilhelm (1906a) 137–40. Fragment f ´ (lines 65–8). EM 8207; south slope of the Acropolis. H 0.069; W 0.203; T 0.045; LH 0.010 (ο, θ 0.007). The bottom is preserved and has a very finely smoothed surface; all other sides and back are broken. Editions: Koumanoudes (1878b) 291–2; Köhler (1880) 324–5; IG II 977t; Wilhelm (1906a) 159.



Col. I

21

ὑποκριτῶν τρ̣[αγικῶν] Ἡρακλείδ̣[ης - - - ] (451/0‒448/7) Νικόμαχο[ς - - - ] Μυν̣νίσ[κ]ο[ς - - - ] Σαώνδας[ - - - ] Ἄνδρ̣ω̣ν̣ ΙΙ [Χ]αι[ρ]έ[σ]τ[ρ]ατος̣ Ι̣[ - ] [Μεν]ε̣[κ]ρά[τ]η̣ [ς Ι]ΙΙ [Λεπ]τί[νης - - - ]

5/25 29

152 10 15 20 30 25 35 30 35 40 45

chapter four [ - - - ] [ - - - ]ΙΙΙ [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] Col. II [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] Νι[ - - - ] Θε̣[ - - - ] [ . . ]σ[ - - - ] Ἀθη[νο - - - ] Ἀρι[ - - - ] Ι̣[ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] Col. III [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ]

the victors lists: ig ii2 2325b

50

153

[ - - - ] [ - - - ] Col. IV

55 60 65/35bis 38

[ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [Αἰσχ]ύ�̣λ̣[ος - - - ] [Πλ]εισθένης Ι [Γο]ργοσθένης Ι⟦I⟧ [Ἐπα]μείνων ΙΙ

Approximately 4 columns lost Epigraphical Notes 1. Dotted rho: only the upper left corner is preserved; beta is possible. Rest. Köhler. 2. Dotted delta: only the bottom tip of the left diagonal is preserved; alpha and lambda are possible, chi less so. 4. Dotted nu: traces of the right vertical are all that survive. 6. Dotted rho: the vertical is preserved, as are possible traces of the loop; beta is possible. Dotted omega: only the top part of the circle survives. Dotted nu: traces of the left vertical are all that survive. 7. Dotted sigma: only the right portion of the upper horizontal is preserved; possibilities include gamma and tau. Dotted Ι: an apparent trace of the bottom part of the vertical is preserved. 8‒9. Rest. Wilhelm. 8. Dotted epsilon: the top horizontal and traces of the vertical are preserved; gamma is also pos-

sible. Dotted eta: only the upper portions of the verticals are preserved. 22. Νε̣[οπτόλεμος] Capps (1899) 403; Νί[κανδρος] O’Connor. 23. Dotted epsilon: traces of the bottom horizontal are preserved; possibilities include sigma. Θε[όδωρος] or Θε[τταλός] Capps (1899) 403. 25. Ἀθη[νόδωρος] Köhler. 26. Ἀρι[στόδημος] Capps (1899) 403. 27. Dotted iota: only the bottom portion of a vertical is preserved; possibilities include tau and upsilon. 65. Dotted upsilon: only the bottom of the vertical is preserved; possibilities include iota and tau. Dotted lambda: only the bottom tips of the diagonal are preserved; alpha is possible, chi less so. Rest. Capps (1899) 402 n. 2. 66. Rest. Wilhelm (1906a) 159. 67. No traces of rho are visible, although the chip at the edge may be relatively recent. Within the

154

chapter four

erasure iota is clearly visible but seems to be the erased letter rather than a correction of another letter. Rest. Reisch (1907) 306. 68. No trace of the alpha is preserved, but the break is such that only a letter of that shape is possible. Rest. Capps (1899) 402 n. 2. Prosopographical Notes and Comments 2. Heracleides (PAA 484720; O’Connor #214; Stephanis #1074) appears at IG II2 2318.286 as the victor in the City Dionysia tragic actors contest in 448/7 BCE. He might perhaps be restored at IG II2 2325H.7. 3. Nicomachus (PAA 716190; O’Connor #366; Stephanis #1850) is otherwise known only from a scholion on Ar. Ra. 1506 (which merely describes him as a tragic actor); but cf. SEG XXVI 203 Col. II.3–4. 4. Mynniscus (PAA 661940; O’Connor #351; Stephanis #1757) must be Mynniscus of Chalcis, who acted for Aeschylus (d. 456/5 BCE; = A. test. 1.57–8). He might also be identified with the Mynniscus who was the victorious actor at the City Dionysia in 423/2 BCE (IG II2 2318.586), the Mynniscus of Chalkis mentioned at Pl. Com. fr. 175.2 (final quarter of the 5th c.; see Pirrotta [2009] ad loc.), and/or the tragic actor Mynniscus who according to [Arist.] Poet. 1461b34–5 expressed contempt for his successor Callippides (for whom, see IG II2 2325H.7). More likely a fatherson or grandfather-grandson pair is in question. See also IG II2 2325H.6, where the name might be restored in the list of tragic actors victorious at the Lenaea sometime in the 420s or so. 5. Saondas (PAA 813985; O’Connor #434; Stephanis #2244) is otherwise unknown. 6. Andron (PAA 129135; O’Connor #31; Stephanis #185) is otherwise unknown. 7. Chaerestratus (PAA 974470; O’Connor #502; Stephanis #2591)—whose position sixth in this list dates his initial victory to 446/5 BCE at the very earliest, although it probably belongs a decade or so later—appears at IG II2 2325H.2 as the first winner in the actors competition at

the Lenaea, with a single victory, and is followed there (if the restorations are correct) in order by Menecrates (IG II2 2325H.3; cf. 8) and Leptines (IG II2 2325H.4; cf. 9). Although this may be coincidence, it is tempting to conclude that the tragic actors competition at the Lenaea began somewhat later than it did at the City Dionysia and thus featured what may have been an emerging new generation of actors. 8. Menecrates (PAA 643655; O’Connor #329; Stephanis #1651) is almost certainly to be restored also at IG II2 2325H.3 as the second name in the list of tragic actors victorious at the Lenaea; cf. 7. He might also be the otherwise obscure tragic poet (PAA 643650; TrGF 35) victorious at the City Dionysia in 423/2 BCE (IG II2 2318.585), or a member of his family; and cf. IG II2 2325G.25. 9. Leptines (PAA 603410; O’Connor #314, 511a; Stephanis #1537) is probably to be restored also at IG II2 2325H.4 as the third name in the list of tragic actors victorious at the Lenaea; cf. 7. 22.–27. There are 12 missing lines, and thus at least 12 and more likely about 24 years between these entries and the final name preserved in Col. I, suggesting that the initial victories recorded here date to the late 400s BCE or so. 22. O’Connor #357. Probably to be identified with Nicostratus (PAA 717820; O’Connor #368; Stephanis #1861), who may appear in the Lenaea victors list in the mid-410s or so (IG II2 2325H.8) and is perhaps to be restored as having taken the prize in the actors contest in 400/399 BCE (IG II2 2318.864). The obscure Nicandrus (O’Connor #362; Stephanis #1809) is also possible. Neoptolemus of Scyros (PA 10647; PAA 706615; O’Connor #359; Stephanis #1797; see IG II2 2325H.30) is at least a generation too late, and restoration of his name here is explicitly—and correctly—rejected by O’Connor (1908) 120, against Capps (1899) 403, and Wilhelm (1906a) 138. 23. PAA 501290; O’Connor #226. Perhaps to be identified with Theodorus (PAA 506155; O’Connor #230; Stephanis #1157) from the Lenaea list (IG II2 2325H.26).



the victors lists: ig ii2 2325b

24. O’Connor #89 (reading [Ἀ]σ[ - - - ] with Wilhelm [the square brackets are erroneously reversed in O’Connor]); Stephanis #844 (reading Ἐπ[ - - - ] with Mette). 25. PAA 108400; O’Connor #11. Much too early to be identified with Athenodorus (PAA 110960; O’Connor #13; Stephanis #75), who was victorious at the Dionysia in 343/2 (IG II2 2318.1538) and 330/29 BCE (IG II2 2318.1704–5), and who competed there also in 342/1 (IG II2 2320.8, 10, 15). 26. PAA 162495; O’Connor #54; Stephanis #298 (1). Perhaps to be identified with Aristodemus of Metapontum from the Lenaea list (IG II2 2325H.23). Stephanis identifies the individual referred to here with Ari[ - - - ] at IG II2 2325H.48, but the latter belongs several generations later. 27. PAA 700050; Stephanis #1766 (1) (both reading Ν̣ [ - - - ]). Perhaps to be identified with Hipparchus (PA 7599; PAA 537695; O’Connor #256; Stephanis #1278) from the Lenaea list (IG II2 2325H.27) or with the Ischandrus (PAA 542555; O’Connor #264; Stephanis #1303) referred to at D. 19.10 as an associate of Aristodemus (cf. 26) and as Aeschines’ “deuteragonist”. 28–64. IG II2 2419 (4th century BCE), although seemingly not part of this inscription, presents what appears to be a list of tragic actors victorious at the Dionysia (thus Snell [1966] 12ff.): Tol[m-] (PAA 892880; Stephanis #2432), Euc[-] (PAA 434135; O’Connor #165; Stephanis #953; cf. IG II2 2325H.39), Poly[-] (O’Connor #401; Stephanis #2087; cf. IG II2 2325H.41), Archia[s] (PAA

155

212145; O’Connor #87; Stephanis #439; cf. IG II2 2325H.43), Peithid[emus] (PAA 770870; Stephanis #2034), Oneto[r] (PAA 747950; Stephanis #1951), Philetu[s] (O’Connor #474; Stephanis #2491; cf. IG II2 2325H.46), Epicrates (PAA 393505; Stephanis #860) and Mnesitheu[s] (PAA 656130; O’Connor #341; Stephanis #1723; cf. IGUR 224.2). These names presumably belong somewhere in this large lacuna, most likely at the bottom of Col. III or the top of Col. IV. For the possibility that fr. hˊ might form the top of Col. III, see below on 2325 incerta. For discussion, see also Ghiron–Bistagne 68–72. 65. Aeschylus (PAA 115980; O’Connor #16; Stephanis #93) is restored here from IG II2 2325H.71, where he appears two lines above Epameinon (cf. 68) in the Lenaea list. 66. Pleisthenes (PAA 775180; O’Connor #400; Stephanis #2069) is said by Zenobius (Ath. 1.61 p. 355 Miller) to have played Ajax in a play by Carcinus II (TrGF 70 F 1a; fl. 380s/370s BCE; see IG II2 2325A.43). But this was presumably a revival. 67. Gorgosthenes (PAA 281205; O’Connor #109; Stephanis #561) is probably to be restored also in the Lenaea list at IG II2 2325H.60 (310s BCE?). Apelles ( fl. second half of the 4th century BCE) is supposed to have painted him (Plin. Nat. 35.93), which helps determine a rough date for the portion of both lists in which he appears. 68. Epameinon (PAA 389825; O’Connor #169; Stephanis #848) can be restored also in the Lenaea list at IG II2 2325H.73.

156

chapter four IG II2 2325C (= 2325.39‒87bis): Comic Poets Victorious at the City Dionysia

Anon. περὶ κωμωιδίας III.18 (p. 8 Koster = Magnes test. 3.5) reports that Magnes was victorious a total of 11 times (cf. Ar. Eq. 521). This is an unusually large number of victories, which must all have been at the City Dionysia, since there were no Lenaea contests in most of the first half of the 5th century (see below); Magnes’ name can accordingly be restored in 8, in the middle of Col. I, and his initial victory dated to 473/2 BCE or earlier on the basis of IG II2 2318.3. We know from IG II2 2318.158 that Euphronius was victorious at the City Dionysia in 459/8 BCE, and his name can accordingly be restored with a fair degree of confidence four lines below Magnes’, in 12; the fact that the entry specifies that Euphronius had only one victory allows this entry to be dated precisely. So too, we know from IG II2 2318.294 that Callias was victorious at the City Dionysia in 447/6 BCE, and from IGUR 216.1–6 (see Appendix) that this victory probably came near the beginning of his career, since the other preserved dates for his plays are all from the late 440s and 430s BCE. All of this suggests that Callias’ name is to be restored at the bottom of Col. I, with two victories, the first at least five years after Euphronius (since the names of four other poets intervene) and probably more. IG II2 2318.426 shows that Hermippus’ initial victory at the festival (23, in the middle of Col. II) must come no later than 436/5 BCE; this tends to confirm Dobree’s conjecture putting Pherecrates’ first victory (22, just above Hermippus) in 438/7 BCE. Because there were originally three poets (whose names have been lost) between Pherecrates and Teleclides at the top of Col. II, Teleclides’ first victory must have come at least four years before Pherecrates’, i.e. in 442/1 BCE or earlier. This fits neatly with the date of 447/6 BCE or earlier established for Callias at the bottom of Col. I. Much of the chronological structure of the preserved portion of Col. I and the top of Col. II can thus be recovered, and this in turn allows an approximate date for the first competition of

comic poets at the City Dionysia to be calculated. The Marmor Parium (FGrH 239 A 46) reports that competitions in the men’s dithyramb began (sc. at the Dionysia) in 510/8 BCE (archonship of Lysagoras). The competitions for tragic poets seem to have begun shortly after that (see IG II2 2325A introductory remarks), and Aristotle reports that comedy received official state support in the form of a chorus “somewhat later” than tragedy did (Po. 1449b1–2). Col. I of IG II2 2325C must accordingly represent the remains of the beginning of the list of victorious comic poets, and if a oneline heading (1) is restored, there is room for six names (2–7) above Magnes (8). If Magnes’ first victory (8) came in 473/2 BCE (see above) and none of the playwrights who preceded him in the list took the prize a second time before he was first victorious—i.e. if there was a new winner every year for the first seven years of the competition, which seems exceedingly unlikely—the competition might have begun as late as 479/8 BCE. But the Suda reports that Chionides staged a comedy (διδάσκειν, doubtless referring to a victory, as in IG II2 2318 passim) “eight years before the Persian Wars”, which is on inclusive reckoning 487/6 BCE.14 The Fasti certainly had at least one more column and probably two to the left of what is now conventionally called Col. I, which gave the results of the competitions at the City Dionysia before 473/2 BCE. If there were two additional columns of 140 lines apiece, with competitions initially only in dithyramb and tragedy, the space can be filled on the assumptions that (a) the record began in 502/1 BCE (which might then be the year in which the choregic system was instituted), and (b) comedy was added to the program in 487/6 BCE.15 Be all that as it may, the 14 This has become the standard handbook date, but on these grounds alone. 15 I.e. 15 years with contests in dithyramb and tragedy only @ 8 lines/year = 120 lines; plus 14 years with contests in comedy as well @ 11 lines/year = 154 lines; plus 6 lines to fill



the victors lists: ig ii2 2325c

preserved portion of Col. I of IG II2 2325C shows that the Suda’s date for the origin of the comic competition must be approximately correct. As for the middle of Col. II, no serious doubt is possible about the restoration of Φερ[εκράτης] (22), ῞Ερμ[ιππος] (23) and Εὔ[πολις] (25). Eupolis, an almost exact contemporary of Aristophanes, began competing in 430/29 BCE (anon. de Com. III.33, p. 9 Koster = test. 2.6) and was certainly victorious in 422/1 BCE, defeating Aristophanes’ Peace (hyp. III Ar. Pax = test. 13c). The name above his, in 24 (423/2 BCE or earlier), is most naturally restored ᾿Αρι[στοφάνης] (thus Kaibel); since Aristophanes’ first comedy, Daitalês (“Banqueters”) took second place at an unspecified festival in 428/7 BCE (Dait. test. iv–vi) and Clouds (City Dionysia 424/3) also failed to take the prize, and since we know of no other City Dionysia performances this early in Aristophanes’ career,16 the victory in question would seem to have been with Babylonians (City Dionysia 427/6 BCE).17 But other evidence that Babylonians took the prize is lacking, and Aristophanes is known to have presented the play (like Daitalês, Acharnians, Birds and Lysistrata) διὰ Καλλιστράτου (“with Callistratus as producer”). Wilhelm therefore restored ᾿Αρι[στομένης] (who according to IG II2 2325E.5 took the prize twice at the Lenaea, with his first victory coming around 440 ΒCΕ), allowing Eupolis’ first victory to be pushed back as far as his initial appearance at the festival in 430/29 BCE, thus reducing the otherwise surprisout the entry for 473/2 BCE partially preserved in col. I in fr. a; = 280 lines or two columns (thus Capps [1903] 25–9). But other restorations are possible, and the lack of fragments from this section of the Fasti and the uncertainty about the exact number of lines in the columns makes extensive treatment of the matter pointless. 16 Acharnians, Knights and Wasps were all Lenaea plays. 17 Gilula (1989) 336, rejects the assignment of Babylonians to the City Dionysia at ΣREΓ Ar. Ach. 378 on the ground that this might be an inference from Ach. 502–5. But even if it is, 502–5 could not be clearer: unlike Acharnians, “last year’s comedy”—i.e. Babylonians—was staged not at the Lenaea but at a different festival, which a large number of non-Athenians attended (cf. Ar. Pax 45–6 with Olson ad loc.) and which must therefore be the City Dionysia.

157

ing gap between Hermippus’ first victory at the City Dionysia (23; 436/5 BCE or earlier) and that of the poet whose name follows his in the list. Wilhelm (1906a) 110–15, then restored Κα[λλίστρατος] in the line below Eupolis, and four lines below that Φιλ[ωνίδης] (another of Aristophanes’ producers, for Wasps, Amphiaraos and Frogs). If this interpretation is correct, Aristophanes did not appear in IG II2 2325C at all, unless he won a victory in his own name very late in his career (recorded somewhere in the lost Col. III). Wilhelm’s reconstruction (revived by Gilula in 1989)18 ought probably to be rejected for a number of reasons.19 The implied audience for IG II2 2325, first of all, would seem to be more interested in a summary accounting of the accomplishments of great figures from Athens’ literary and dramatic past than in pedestrian or technical questions such as which wealthy man paid for the production of the plays20 or—even less significant— whose name the plays were staged under. The heading of the list of comic victors at the Lenaea (IG II2 2325E.1–2), at any rate, certainly refers to “poets” with no reference to “producers”. The use of theatrical producers, moreover, appears to have been unexceptional by the final quarter of the 5th century: Eupolis produced Autolycus διὰ

18 Gilula fails to respond to the decisive objections of Oellacher and Geissler (see next note) to Wilhelm’s hypothesis, and offers no positive reason for restoring Aristomenes rather than Aristophanes in the City Dionysia victors list except that (pp. 337–8) Suda α 3922 (= Aristomen. test. 1) dates Aristomenes to Olympiad 432/28 BCE and Capps—whose authority Gilula pointedly rejects in all other matters—in one of his articles followed Wilhelm in insisting that all such references must be to initial victories at the City Dionysia (Capps [1907] 186). There is in fact no evidence that Aristomenes was ever victorious at the City Dionysia, and even if he was, no reason why his name should displace Aristophanes’ rather than being placed higher up in Col. II of the victors list. Cf. the verdict of Lewis (1978) 184: “it is folly to seek an alternative restoration to ᾿Αρι[στοφάνης]”. 19 See Oellacher (1916) 101–18; Geissler (1925) 1–12. 20 A point already made by Pickard-Cambridge (1988) 85 n. 9, and repeated at Lewis (1978) 184; contrast the more comprehensive and “official” records in IG II2 2318, which include the names of chorêgoi.

158

chapter four

Δημοστράτου in 421/20 BCE (Ath. 5.216d = test. 15); Plato Comicus apparently used producers a number of times at the beginning of his career (test. 7); and Anaxandrides seems to have used one at least once near the end of his (IGUR 218.9 = test. *5.9). Despite all that, there is no certain instance of a man not known to have been a poet appearing in the Victors Lists. Perhaps most importantly, [Plu.] Mor. 839c reports that Aphareus (TrGF 73 T 2.18–19) was twice victorious at the City Dionysia using Dionysius as his producer and twice victorious at the Lenaea δι᾿ ἑτέρων. But at IG II2 2325A.46, [᾿Αφα]ρεύς is recorded as having been awarded the prize twice in the tragic competitions at the Dionysia, with his first victory occurring sometime in the 360s BCE, leaving no doubt that the poet’s name was the one given in the lists. Aristophanes thus almost certainly belongs in line 24 of Col. II, in 427/6 BCE, between Hermippus and Eupolis, while lines 26 and 30 are probably to be restored Κά[νθαρος] and Φιλ[ύλλιος] or Φιλ[όνικος], respectively. Cratinus—who had taken the prize for the first time at the City Dionysia already in 450/49 BCE at the latest, and whose name therefore appears much earlier in the list, in 14—was victorious again there, for the sixth and final time, in 424/3 BCE (hyp. II.2 Ar. Nu. = test. 7c), as either Hermippus or Cantharus was in 423/2 BCE (IG II2 2318.582). Eupolis’ first victory at the City Dionysia (25), if it did not come in 422/1 BCE with Flatterers, must therefore belong to 426/5 or 425/4 BCE. Aristophanes, in any case, took the prize before Eupolis did, and his success will have been all the sweeter and more striking because, the catalogue of City Dionysia victors now makes clear, no new poet had been ranked first at the festival since Hermippus almost a decade earlier.21 The initial victories of the men whose names appear in lines 35–43 at the top of Col. III date

to the very end of the 5th century BCE and the beginning of the 4th; the absence of Araros, victorious in 388/7 BCE with his father Aristophanes’ Cocalus (cf. IG II2 2318.1004), strongly suggests that they all belong before that. Poseidippus in line 80 of Col. V first competed in 291/0 BCE or later; several individuals who appear immediately below him were active in the 280s BCE; and the change of hand in line 84 probably dates all the initial victories recorded in lines 83 and above to 279/8 BCE or earlier (see IG II2 2325 general introductory remarks). One complete column (our Col. IV) is thus almost certainly missing in this section of the inscription. As for the final portions of the list, IG II2 2323 shows that the City Dionysia contests continued for comedy until at least the mid-140s BCE, but on an irregular every-other-year basis beginning sometime in the 210s at the latest but certainly after 328/7 BCE (cf. IG II2 2318.1706). This change must have compressed the entries in the victors lists that followed considerably, since there were now only five victories per decade rather than ten. That the irregular alternate-year schedule was adopted in the mid-200s BCE is suggested by the exceptionally large number of years that appear to be covered by Col. VI, given that Aristocrates’ initial victory in 100 belongs in ca. 210 BCE or earlier (IG II2 2323.16), while Laines, who follows Aristocrates in 101, was still active in 186/5 BCE (IG II2 2323.269). The badly battered Col. VII may thus represent the conclusion of the list, in which case Χα[ - - - ] in 111 is perhaps Χα[ιρίων] (according to IG II2 2323.513, active in 155/4 BCE). Cf. IG II2 2325D introductory remarks. SEG XLVIII 183 must belong close to the top of Col. III, just beneath frr. f + g. Apollophanes (40) and Xenophon (43) bear the same relation to one another as they do in the Lenaea list (IG II2 2325E.23, 26 respectively), and placing the fragment where we have puts Apollophanes 15 lines below Hermippus (23, ignoring the two vacats at the bottom of Col. II) and 25 lines below 21 Indeed, the later one pushes Aristophanes’ initial vic- Cratinus (14), whereas in the Lenaea list he is 15 tory, the more striking it will have been. lines below Hermippus (IG II2 2325E.8) and 17

the victors lists: ig ii2 2325c

29. IG II2 2325 frr. d + e (EM 8195 + 8196; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

159

160

chapter four

30. IG II2 2325 frr. f + g (EM 8197 + 8198; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

the victors lists: ig ii2 2325c

31. IG II2 2325 frr. h + n´ (EM 8213 + 8190; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

161

162

chapter four

lines below Cratinus (IG II2 2325E.6). Although the fragment could perhaps stand one line higher (reading [ . . . ]ι[ ca. 5? ]ΙΙ in 38) or several lines lower,22 this must be approximately its correct position. Technical Description All fragments are of white “Pentelic” marble. Fragments d + e (lines 5–17, 22–34). EM 8195 + 8196; south slope of the Acropolis. H 0.278; W 0.614; T 0.175; LH 0.011‒0.012. The bottom is preserved and has been smoothed with a claw chisel (a narrow strip abutting the inscribed face has been smoothed completely). The left edge is seemingly original but is roughpicked only. The top, right and back are broken. There is no margin at the bottom. Editions: fr. d: Koumanoudes (1878a) 83–4; Köhler (1878) 244; IG II 977i. frr. d + e: Wilhelm (1906a) 106–15.

Editions: fr. g: Köhler (1878) 244; IG II 977k. frr. f + g: Wilhelm (1906a) 106–7, 115–17. SEG XLVIII 183 (ca. lines 39–43). Lost; known only from the transcription of Pittakys, who saw the inscription on the Acropolis. Pittakys’ majuscule transcription escaped notice until appearing as ARMA 3, no. 230, whose editors tentatively—although surely correctly— identified it as a list of victorious comic poets, but did not associate it with IG II2 2325. Editions: Pittakys (1835) 299; ARMA 3, no. 230.

Fragments h + n´ (lines 80‒5, 93‒102, 111‒16). EM 8213 + 8190; south slope of the Acropolis. H 0.214; W 0.501; T 0.162; LH 0.010‒0.011 (in the lower part of the middle column, i.e. lines 234‒8, LH can be as much as 0.012‒0.013). The two fragments seem to be non-joining, although the fact that they are encased in plaster prohibits certainty. The bottom is preserved and is very finely smoothed, possibly with a claw chisel; all other sides and back are broken. The inscribed face is smoothed with a claw chisel in Fragments f + g (lines 18‒19, 35‒8). places. The columns are not precisely aligned. EM 8197 + 8198; south slope of the Acropolis. The letters in the middle column (lines 93‒102) H 0.101; W 0.209; T 0.068 (excluding moulding); seem somewhat crudely cut, while those in the LH 0.010 (ο, θ 0.007). right-hand column (lines 111‒16) are more careThe top, roughly smoothed but now very worn, fully cut but tend to be rather thick. is preserved; all other sides and back are broken. Editions: fr. h: Wilhelm (1906a) 117–22. fr. n´: Along the top of the inscribed face is a moulding Koumanoudes (1878a) 82; Köhler (1878) 250; IG II (H 0.023) now largely broken away. 977c´; Wilhelm (1906a) 165–6.

22 If this fragment is placed a few lines lower, it is possible that Araros appeared just above it, down-dating the initial victories listed here to after 388/7 BCE.

the victors lists: ig ii2 2325c



Col. I

39–40 [ποητῶν κωμικῶν] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ ca. 9–10 ]Ι̣Ι 5/41 42 [ ca. 9–10 ]ς Ι [ - - - ] [Μάγνη]ς̣ ΔΙ 45 [ 5–6 ]α̣ς Ι[ . ] 10 [ . . . . . . ]νης Ι [ . . . . . . ]ς Ι [Εὐφρόν]ιος Ι [Ἐκφαν]τίδης ΙΙΙΙ 50 [Κρατῖ]νος ΠΙ 15 [Διο]πείθης ΙΙ [Κρά]της ΙΙΙ [Καλλία]ς ΙΙ

55 20 56 25 60 30 65 66

35/67 70

(473/2 or earlier)

(459/8)

(454/3–447/6)

Col. II [Τηλεκλεί]δης ΙΙΙ [ ca. 9–10 ]ς Ι [ ca. 10–11 ] [ - - - ] Φερ[εκράτης - - - ] Ἕρμ[ιππος - - - ] Ἀρι[στοφάνης - - - ] Εὔπ̣ [ολις ΙΙΙΙ] Κά[νθαρος - - - ] Φρύ[νιχος - - - ] Ἀμ[ειψίας - - - ] Πλά�̣ [των - - - ] Φιλ[ -  -  - ] Λύκ[ις - - - ] Λεύ[κων - - - ] vacat vacat Col. III Νικοφῶν̣[ - - - ] Θεόπομπ[ος - - - ] Κ̣ [η]φισό[δωρος - - - ] [ . . . ]ι[ - - - ] [ ca. 9? ]ΙΙ

(438/7) (436/5?) (427/6) (426/5–425/4) (425/4–423/2) (421/0–415/4)

163

164 40 45 50 55 60 65 70 75

chapter four Ἀπολλοφάνης [ - - - ] Λυσίας Ι Θεοχάρης ΙΙΙ Ξενοφῶν Ι [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] Col. IV [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] Col. V [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ]

(389/8 or earlier)

the victors lists: ig ii2 2325c

80/71 75 85/76 90 77 95 80 81 100 85 105 110 86 87 115/86bis 87bis

[Πο]σεί�δ̣ ιππ̣ο̣ς ⟦Π⟧ Σατυρίων Ι [Ἀ]πολλόδωρος ΙΙ [Φιλ]ήμων ⟦ΠΙ⟧ [Δαμ]όξενος Ι [Φοινικ]ίδης ΙΙ Col. VI [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ ca. 7 ]ο̣ς Ι̣ [ . . . . ]θ̣εος Ι [Ποσεί]διππος ΙΙ [ 4–5 ]υ̣κ[ - - - ] [ - - - ] Νίκαρχος Ι Νικόμαχος Ι Ἀριστοκράτης [ - - - ] Λαίνης ΙΙΙ Φιλήμω[ν - - - ] Col. VII [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] Χα[ - - - ] Δη̣ [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] Πο[ - - - ] Οὐ�̣[ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ]

(291/0 or later)

165

166

chapter four

Epigraphical Notes 5. Dotted iota: only the bottom tip of the vertical survives; aside from other possibilities, nu (i.e. the last letter of the poet’s name) is just barely possible. 8. Dotted sigma: only the right part of the top horizontal is preserved. 9. Dotted alpha: traces of both diagonals are preserved. In the gap at the end of the line, there is just enough room for an iota if the restoration were thought to be warranted. 17. The break is such that [ - - - ο]ς seems the most likely restoration. 25. Dotted pi: the right vertical is missing; gamma is possible. 29. Dotted alpha: only the bottom portion of the left diagonal is preserved; lambda is possible. 33‒4. The vacats seem to be in an erasure. In what would be the second letter space in 33, there seems to be a faint chi, although these traces may merely be scratches on the surface of the stone. In what would be the first letter space in 34, there seem to be traces of a vertical that is centered enough that iota is the most likely possibility. 35. Dotted nu: only the bottom portion of the left vertical is preserved. 37. Dotted kappa: the top half of the vertical is preserved, and there may perhaps be a trace of the beginning of the upper diagonal preserved along the break. 80. Dotted iota: only the bottom tip of the vertical is preserved. Dotted pi: only the left vertical is preserved. Dotted omicron: only the bottom part of the circle is preserved; theta is possible. The erasure in which Π is cut is large enough to have originally contained ΙΙΙΙ (cf. line 219). 83. ΠΙ is cut in an erasure that originally contained ΙΙΙΙ. 93. Dotted omicron: there is a trace of the bottom of the circle along the break. Dotted iota: only the bottom portion of the vertical survives; pi is possible. 94. Dotted theta: only the right portion of the circle is preserved; omicron is possible, omega less so.

96. Dotted upsilon: only the end of the right diagonal is preserved; kappa or chi is possible. 112. Dotted eta: only the top tip of the left vertical is preserved. 116. Dotted upsilon: there is an apparent faint trace of the left diagonal; chi is possible. Prosopographical Notes and Comments 8. Magnes (PA 9651; PAA 630950) is described by anon. de Com. III.11–12, 18, pp. 7–8 Koster (= test. 3.4–6) as one of the most important “Old Comic” poets, with eleven victories, hence the restoration of his name here. He appears at IG II2 2318.3 as the victorious comic poet at the City Dionysia in 473/2 BCE (not necessarily for the first time). Nine titles, many of them only conjectures based on the colorful description of his career at Ar. Eq. 522–3, where Aristophanes treats him as a pioneer in the comic genre, and eight short fragments of his plays survive. 12. The otherwise obscure Euphronius (PA 6106; PAA 451045) is known to have been victorious at the City Dionysia in 459/8 BCE (IG II2 2318.158), and his name can accordingly be restored with considerable confidence here. 13. Ecphantides (PA 4654; PAA 384735) is otherwise undated, although an anonymous commentator on Aristotle (= test. 4) misleadingly describes him as “the oldest of the Old Comic poets”. Cratinus (14) mocks him in fr. 502, supposedly for having his plays ghost-written by a slave named Choerilus (thus Hsch. ε 1439 = test. 6), which means little more than that Cratinus and Ecphantides were theatrical rivals (cf. Cratin. fr. 361.1). Two titles and six unrevealing fragments of Ecphantides’ plays survive. For one of his victories (recorded, however, long after the fact), see IG II2 3091.1–2. 14. Cratinus son of Callimedes (PA 8755; PAA 584385) is said by the Suda (κ 2344 = test. 1) to have been victorious a total of nine times. Since we know from IG II2 2325E.6 that he took the prize three times at the Lenaea, he is certainly to be restored here with six victories at the City Dionysia. His Storm-tossed took second at the



the victors lists: ig ii2 2325c

Lenaea in 426/5 BCE behind Aristophanes’ Acharnians (test. 7a), and his Satyrs took second at the Lenaea in 425/4 BCE behind Aristophanes’ Knights (test. 7b). But Cratinus took the prize— most likely for the final time—with his Wineflask at the City Dionysia in 424/3 BCE, defeating Aristophanes’ ill-received Clouds (test. 7c). 29 titles and 514 fragments of Cratinus’ plays survive. See in general Bakola (2010). 15. Diopeithes (PAA 363125) is otherwise unknown, but the restoration, made by Capps (1899) 396 n. 1, seems certain, since this is the only name that fits the space and is not exceedingly rare. Conceivably this Diopeithes is an ancestor of Menander son of Diopeithes (for whom see 2325E.60). 16. Crates (PA 8739; PAA 583995; O’Connor #307; Stephanis #1490) is said to have begun his career as an actor for Cratinus (14) and only later to have become a poet (anon. de Com. III.26–7, 29–30 p. 8 Koster = test. 2.5–6, 8–9; Σ Ar. Eq. 537a = test. 3). Aristotle (Po. 1449b7–9 = test. 5) describes him as the first Attic poet to have abandoned simple invective (the ἰαμβικὴ ἰδέα) in favor of connected plots, while Aristophanes at Eq. 537–40 (= test. 6) includes him among the pioneers of the genre along with Magnes (8) and Cratinus. Ten titles and 60 fragments of Crates’ plays survive. See Bonanno (1972). 17. Callias son of Lysimachus (PA 7829; PAA 553915) was victorious at the City Dionysia in 447/6 BCE (IG II2 2318.294); since the other dates for his plays preserved in IGUR 216.1–6 (= test. 4; see Appendix) are all from the late 440s and 430s BCE, this was probably near the beginning of his career. Although Callias might be placed in 11 (above Euphronius, with an initial victory in 460/59 BCE or earlier), this seems implausibly early, given what we know of his career, while placing him in 20 or 21 (below Telecleides and above Pherecrates) would mean that there were almost no new victorious poets not just in the 430s BCE but in the 440s as well. Callias is thus almost certainly to be restored here, at the bottom of Col. I, with his initial victory coming no

167

earlier than 454/3 BCE. Eight titles and 40 fragments of his plays survive. See Imperio, in Belardinelli (1998) 189–254. 18. Telecleides (PA 13558; PAA 881310) also appears in the Lenaea list at IG II2 2325E.4. 19. Perhaps to be restored [Ξενόφιλο]ς; cf. IG II2 2325E.3. 21. Perhaps to be restored [Λύσιππος Ι - - - ]; cf. Appendix on IGUR 216.7–8. 22. Pherecrates (PA 14195; PAA 920230; O’Connor #473; Stephanis #2469) was first victorious, sc. at the City Dionysia, in 438/7 BCE, according to anon. de Com. III.29, p. 8 Koster (= test. 2.6) as emended by Dobree (ἐπὶ Θεοδώρου: ἐπὶ θεάτρου MSS); the same source reports that he began his career as an actor, like Crates (16). He seems to have continued to stage plays until the mid-410s (fr. 64 with K–A on ᾿Ιπνὸς ἢ Παννυχίς). Pherecrates also appears in the Lenaea victors list at IG II2 2325E.7, immediately before Hermippus (cf. 23). The name is extremely rare, and he is perhaps to be identified with the man (PAA 920240) whose death as a battle casualty in 412/1 BCE is recorded at IG I 3 1192.150 = Agora XVII 22.150; cf. Olson (2010). 18 titles and 288 fragments of Pherecrates’ plays survive. 23. Hermippus son of Lysis (PA 5112; PAA 404205) was victorious at the City Dionysia in 436/5 BCE (IG II2 2318.426), presumably for the first time unless he also took the prize the previous year. His career must have continued until at least 420 BCE, since his Female Bread-sellers (frr. 7–12) ridicules the demagogue Hyperbolus (PA 13910; PAA 902050; d. 411 BCE). Hermippus also appears in the Lenaea Victors List at IG II2 2325E.8, immediately after Pherecrates (cf. 22). His brother Myrtilus (IG II2 2325E.10) was also a comic poet. Ten titles and 94 fragments of Hermippus’ plays survive. 24. Aristophanes son of Philippus of the deme Cydathenaeon (PA 2090; PAA 175685) was born most likely in the mid-440s BCE. The initial victory at the City Dionysia recorded here was almost certainly with his Babylonians in 427/6 BCE; see introductory remarks. He was first victorious at

168

chapter four

the Lenaea with Acharnians in 426/5 BCE, and his name must thus have stood immediately below that of Eupolis (IG II2 2325E.11; cf. 25) in that list. Aristophanes’ sons Ararus (IG II2 2318.1004), Philippus (IG II2 2325E.35) and Philetaerus(?) were all comic poets. 25. Eupolis son of Sosipolis (PA 5936; PAA 442535) was first victorious at the City Dionysia sometime in the mid-420s BCE after Aristophanes’ initial triumph there in 427/6; see introductory remarks. His name also appears in the Lenaea victors list at IG II2 2325E.11, four lines below Pherecrates (22), three lines below Hermippus (23), and two lines below Phrynichus (27), and directly above Aristophanes (cf. introductory remarks; 24). According to the Suda (ε 3657 = test. 1.2–3), Eupolis took the prize a total of seven times; as IG II2 2325E.11 records that he was victorious three times at the Lenaea, his other four triumphs must have been at the Dionysia. Eupolis’ competitive record ends sometime in the mid- to late 410s BCE, and the Suda (ε 3657 = test. 1.3) reports that he died “shipwrecked in the Hellespont during the war against the Spartans.” As the name is relatively rare, he is probably to be identified with the war-casualty (PAA 442520) of 412/1 BCE (IG I3 1190.52).23 17 titles and 494 fragments of his plays are preserved. See in general Storey (2003). 26. Cantharus (PA 8247; PAA 563810) appears to have taken the prize at the City Dionysia in 423/2 BCE (IG II2 2318.582; perhaps the initial victory referred to here), and his name can accordingly be restored with some confidence here. Five titles and 13 unrevealing fragments of Cantharus’ plays are preserved.

23 The editors of IG I3 remain unconvinced of the identification of the poet and the man in the casualty list: “dubium est an hic Eupolim poetam habeamus, quem ad Hellespontum pugnantem occidisse ‘Suidas’ refert; nomen vulgare fuit et alii alia de Eupolidis morte rettulerunt.” But while LGPN records 18 other occurrences of the name, only two of these are possibly contemporary with the poet. For the various accounts of Eupolis’ death, see Nesselrath (2000) 234–5.

27. Phrynichus son of Eunomides (PA 15006; PAA 965270) also appears in the Lenaea victors list at IG II2 2325E.9, immediately below Pherecrates (cf. 22) and Hermippus (cf. 23). The Suda (φ 763 = test. 1.2), dates his first play to Olympiad 436/2 BCE, and elsewhere (π 1708 = test. 4) describes him as a contemporary of Aristophanes (24), who mentions him disparagingly at Nu. 554 and Ra. 14, and of Plato Comicus (29). Phrynichus’ career continued until at least 405 BCE, when his Muses took second place at the City Dionysia (test. 7b) behind Aristophanes’ Frogs. Ten titles and 93 fragments of his plays survive. See in general Harvey (2000) 91–134. 28. Ameipsias (PA 708; PAA 123630) was competing at the City Dionysia already in 424/3 BCE (test. 5a), when Cratinus (14) placed first, almost certainly for the last time. Ameipsias took the prize himself in 415/4 BCE with Comasts (possibly the initial victory referred to here), defeating Aristophanes’ Birds (test. 5b; IG II2 2318.678). His name is perhaps to be restored also in the Lenaea list at IG II2 2325E.24, although his initial victory at that festival must then have come relatively late in his career. Seven titles and 39 fragments of his plays survive. See Totaro, in Belardinelli (1998) 133–94. 29. Plato Comicus (PA 11845; PAA 774805) must have been staging plays—although not necessarily under his own name—already in the mid420s BCE, since he claims (fr. 115) to have been the first to “wage war on Cleon” (d. 422), i.e. even before the production of Aristophanes’ Knights in 425/4 BCE. Τhe Suda (π 1708 = test. 1.1–3) calls him a contemporary of Aristophanes, Phrynichus, Eupolis and Pherecrates, and prosopographical references (e.g. frr. 65; 189.4; 201) suggest that his career extended into the early 380s BCE. See Pirrotta (2009) 39–41. Hartwig (2010) suggests that Plato’s earliest plays may have been staged under Cantharus’ (26) name. 31 titles and 301 fragments of Plato’s comedies survive. 30. Philyllius (PA 14796; PAA 953155) and Philonicus (PAA 940390) appear immediately adjacent to one another in the Lenaea list at IG II2 2325E.27–8,



the victors lists: ig ii2 2325c

and either might accordingly be restored here. The even more obscure Philonides (PA 14904; PAA 957415) is also a possibility. 31. Lycis (PAA 610530) is otherwise known only from a passing reference at Ar. Ra. 14 (406/5 BCE), in company with Phrynichus (27) and Ameipsias (28). 32. Leuco (PA 9065; PAA 604885) placed third (test. 3a) at the Lenaea in 423/2 BCE behind Philonides (with Envoys) and Aristophanes (with Wasps), and third again (test. 3b) at the Dionysia in 422/1 BCE behind Eupolis (with Phratrymembers) and Aristophanes (with Peace). Three titles and seven fragments of his plays survive. 35. Nicophon son of Theron (PA 11077; PAA 719255) also appears in the Lenaea list at IG II2 2325E.22, two lines below Theopompus (cf. 36). The Suda (ν 406 = test. 1) calls him a contemporary of Aristophanes, but we otherwise know only that his Adonis was staged at the same festival as Nicochares’ Laconians (cf. IG II2 2325E.25) and Aristophanes’ Wealth in 389/8 BCE. Six titles and 30 mostly unrevealing fragments of Nicophon’s plays survive. See Pellegrino (2006). 36. Theopompus son of Theodectes or Theodorus (PA 7010; PAA 509465) also appears in the Lenaea list at IG II2 2325E.20, two lines above Nicophon (cf. 35). 37. Cephisodorus (PAA 568010) took the prize in 403/2 BCE (Lys. 21.4 as emended by Clinton = test. 2), although the festival is not specified and the victory in question may thus not be the one referred to here. Four titles and 14 unrevealing fragments of his plays survive. 40. For the largely obscure Apollophanes (PA 1461; PAA 143850), see IG II2 2325E.23. 41. Lysias (PAA 613758 add.) is otherwise unknown. 42. Theochares (PAA 512803 add.) is otherwise unknown. 43. For the largely obscure Xenophon (PAA 734030), see IG II2 2325E.26. 80. Poseidippus son of Cyniscus of Cassandrea (PAA 785245) is said by the Suda (π 2111 = test. 1) to have staged his first comedy two years after the

169

death of Menander, i.e. in 291/0 BCE. His plays were repeatedly revived in the 180s BCE (IG II2 2323.284, 300). 18 titles and 45 fragments of his plays survive. Cf. 95. 81. Satyrion (PAA 812770) is otherwise unknown. 82. Apollodorus must be Apollodorus of Carystus (PA 1383; PAA 141955), who, according to the Suda (α 3404 = test. *7), was victorious a total of five times, meaning that his other three victories came at the Lenaea, the victors list for which is lost for this period. 32 fragments and 12 titles of Apollodorus of Carystus’ plays are preserved; two of his plays served as models for the Roman comic playwright Terence. 83. Philemon Junior (PA 14278; PAA 925895) was the son of the Philemon whose name comes immediately after Menander’s in the Lenaea list (IG II2 2325E.61; late 310s BCE), and was probably a relative of Philemon III (102; active in the 180s BCE). Kassel–Austin identify Philemon Junior with the man who participated in a dramatic festival on Delos in 280 BCE (IG XI.2 107.25 = test. 3). But this seems too early for him to have established himself sufficiently as a professional, especially given that the two other playwrights who appeared at the festival were Ameinias and Nicostratus, who belong a generation earlier (cf. IG II2 2325E.65, 67), and most likely the poet who staged a play on Delos was Philemon I. Cf. IG II2 2323.15. Philemon Junior is otherwise known only from three fragments of his plays (none accompanied by a title), although other fragments and titles are perhaps preserved among those attributed only to “Philemon” and assigned by K–A to his father. 84. Damoxenus (PA 3125; PAA 301265) is otherwise known only from two titles and three fragments (one 68 lines long) of his plays preserved in Athenaeus (also the source of Suda δ 50 = test. 1). 85. Phoenicides of Megara (PAA 962350) competed at the Lenaea in 285/4 BCE and perhaps in 286/5 as well (IG II2 2319 Col. I.3, 12). Five titles and five fragments (one 21 lines long) of his plays are preserved.

170

chapter four

94. Perhaps to be restored [Τιμό]θεος (cf. IG II2 2323.143). 95. Poseidippus II (PAA 784970) is otherwise unknown, although it is tempting to think that he must be a descendant of Poseidippus I (80). 98. Nicarchus (PAA 709890) is otherwise unknown. 99. Nicomachus (PAA 716195) is otherwise unknown. 100. Aristocrates (PAA 170915) is probably to be restored at IG II2 2323.16 as the victorious comic poet at the City Dionysia in 216/5 BCE, in which case Laines’ victory there in 186/5 BCE (IG II2 2323.269; see 101 below) is unlikely to be his first. No other information about him survives. 101. Laines (PAA 600657) was victorious at the City Dionysia in 186/5 BCE (IG II2 2323.269), most likely not for the first time (see 100). No titles or fragments of his plays survive. But the name is

very rare, and Kirchner suggested that he might be identified with the [Λ]αίνης of the deme Deceleia (PAA 600660) who contributed to a public subscription in 183/2 BCE (IG II2 2332.16). 102. Philemon III (“Philemon the Younger”; PA 14276; PAA 925900) is most likely another descendant of the homonymous New Comic poet (IG II2 2325E.61; cf. 83 above). According to IG II2 2323.295, he staged The Girl from Miletus at the City Dionysia in 184/3 BCE; no other titles or fragments of his plays survive. 111. PAA 977870; perhaps to be restored Χα[ιρίων], one of the poets who staged a play at the City Dionysia in 155/4 BCE (IG II2 2323.513). 112. PAA 303995. 115. PAA 775895. 116. PAA 740060.



the victors lists: ig ii2 2325d

171

IG II2 2325D (= 2325.88‒115): Comic Actors Victorious at the City Dionysia Although no entry in this list can be given a fixed date, Col. II was inscribed by the original stonecutter, putting all these initial victories most likely before 279/8 BCE but certainly sometime in the 280s–270s or earlier, while Col. III was inscribed by the first appender, putting the initial victories recorded there in the 260s–250s BCE and earlier; cf. IG II2 2325 general introductory remarks. Beyond this, we know only that Aristomachus (if correctly restored in 21) competed at the Lenaea in the mid-280s BCE (IG II2 2319 Col. I.2, 7) and was repeatedly victorious there, for the first time probably in 290 or so (IG II2 2325F.77); that some of the other men whose names appear in Col. II were active elsewhere in the 280s–260s BCE; and that a number of individuals who appear in Col. III were active elsewhere in the 250s BCE. As for the origins of the competition, the preserved portions of IG II2 2318, which break off at 329/8 BCE, make no mention of a comic actors contest at the City Dionysia, but one was in place by 313/2 BCE (IG II2 2323a Col. I.4). There is thus almost certainly only one column (~ 25 years) missing before the partially preserved Col. II. At some point before the mid-210s BCE, the comic competitions at the City Dionysia moved

to an irregular every-other-year schedule (IG II2 2323 introductory remarks), producing only half as many victories and thus presumably roughly only half as many victors. The evidence of IG II2 2325C (where see introductory remarks) suggests that this change took place in the mid-200s BCE, shortly after the time represented by the surviving portion of Col. III of this list. The 12 men whose competitive records are preserved took the prize at the Dionysia a total of 19 times, = 1.58 victories apiece. If we assume, in the absence of any specific evidence to the contrary, that this rate remained more or less constant throughout the history of the competition, and that the change to an irregular every-otheryear schedule took place around the time of the initial victories once recorded at the top of Col. IV, so that after this each line in the list represents approximately three years of competitions (~ 1.58 victories per name, but with competitions now only every two years), the initial victories recorded at the bottom of Col. IV perhaps date to the early 190s BCE or so. None of this is more than guesswork. But it is in any case unlikely that there was much more than one additional column of names (now lost) after Col. IV.

172

chapter four

32. IG II2 2325 frr. b´ + c´ (EM 8208a + 8208; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)



the victors lists: ig ii2 2325d

33. IG II2 2325 fr. m´ (EM 8189; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

173

174

chapter four

Technical Description

Fragment m´ (lines 43‒51, 60‒8). EM 8189; Acropolis (“trouvé en 1838 à l’est du All fragments are of white “Pentelic” marble. temple d’Erechthée”, Rangabé [1855] 1000). H 0.193; W 0.182; T 0.060; LH 0.010‒0.012. Fragments b´ + c´ (lines 21‒30). The bottom is preserved and has a shallow anathEM 8208a + 8208; Acropolis (fr. b´ ) and south yrosis; all other sides and the back are broken. slope of the Acropolis (fr. c´ ). Faint guidelines are visible above and below lines H 0.192; W 0.245; T 0.133; LH 0.010 (ο 0.007). 48–9. The columns are not precisely aligned. All sides and back are broken. Editions: Pittakys (1853) no. 1810 (= Rangabé Editions: fr. b´: Köhler (1878) 248 (mistakenly [1855] no. 2341); Rangabé (1855) no. 1294; Koujoined with fr. v, which belongs to IG II2 2325H); manoudes (1878a) 85; Köhler (1878) 249–50; IG II IG II 977f ´. fr. c´: Koumanoudes (1878a) 82; IG II 977a´; Wilhelm (1906a) 164–5. 977w. frr. b´ + c´: Wilhelm 1906a) 155–6.

Col. I

5 10 15

[ὑποκριτῶν κωμικῶν] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ]



Col. II

20 88 90 25 95

[ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [Ἀριστόμ]α̣χ[ος - - - ] [Δη]μ̣ έας Ι [Ἐχ]ένικος Ι [Δ]έρκετος Ι Ἀριστίων Ι Φιλωνίδης [ - - - ] Φιλοκλ̣ ῆ̣[ς - - - ] Καλλίστρ̣[ατος - - - ] Ἐμμενίδ̣[ης - - - ]

the victors lists: ig ii2 2325d

30/97 35 40 98 45/100 50/105 106 55 60/107 110 65 115

Πολυκ[λῆς - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] Col. III [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ 6–7 ]ι̣[ - - - ] [Φιλοκ]ύδης ΙΙΙ [ 4–5]ης Ι [ 4–5]ωρ ΙΙΙ [ 4–5]ν Ι [Κηφι]σόδωρος ΙΙ [Ἀρισ]τομένης ΙΙ [Διον]ύ�̣σιος Ι [ . . . . . ]ν ΙΙ Col. IV [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] Α[ - - - ] Σ[ - - - ] Δ[ - - - ] Β[ - - - ] Α[ - - - ] Κα̣ [ - - - ] Δι[ - - - ] Σω[ - - - ] Δ[ - - - ] 1 column missing

175

176

chapter four

Epigraphical Notes 21. Dotted alpha: only the bottom portion of the right diagonal is preserved; lambda is possible, kappa or chi less so. 22. Dotted mu: only the bottom tip of the right vertical is preserved. 25. After Ι there appears to be the top of another vertical (hence the usual reading ΙΙ); this continues the line of a small fissure above, however, and is thus almost certainly damage to the stone rather than the remains of a letter. 27. Dotted lambda: only the apex is preserved. Dotted eta: only the tops of the verticals are preserved. 28. Dotted rho: only the loop is preserved; beta is possible. 29. Dotted delta: only the apex is preserved. 43. Dotted iota: only the bottom portion of the vertical is preserved. 50. Dotted upsilon: only the end of the right diagonal is preserved; kappa or chi is possible. 65. Dotted alpha: only the bottom portion of the left diagonal is preserved; lambda is equally possible. Prosopographical Notes and Comments 21. Aristomachus (PAA 172535; O’Connor #66; Stephanis #355) appears in the Lenaea list at IG II2 2325F.77, one line above Dercetus (24), and was still active at that festival in the mid-280s BCE (IG II2 2319 Col. I.2, 9). 22. Demeas (PAA 306610; Stephanis #605) is perhaps to be identified with the Demeas son of Anaxicrates (PA 3312; PAA 306665; O’Connor #124; Stephanis #607) who competed at the Soteria festival in Delphi in 258/7 or 254/3 BCE (SGDI 2565.64 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 9.64). 23. Echenicus (PAA 453285; O’Connor #204; Stephanis #1012) is otherwise unknown, but the restoration is certain, since this is the only known name that fits the space. 24. Dercetus (PAA 303888; O’Connor #121; Stephanis #601) also appears in the Lenaea list at IG II2 2325F.78, one line below Aristomachus (cf. 21), two lines above Philocles (cf. 27), four lines above

Emmenides (cf. 29), and six lines above Philonides (cf. 26). 25. Aristion (PAA 166350; O’Connor #61; Stephanis #324) is probably to be identified with the man by the same name who participated in a dramatic festival in Delphi around 265 BCE (F.Delphes III 1.478 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 2.37). 26. Philonides (PAA 956835; O’Connor #495; Stephanis #2567) also appears in the Lenaea list at IG II2 2325F.84, seven lines below Aristomachus (cf. 21), six lines below Dercetus (cf. 24), four lines below Philocles (cf. 27), and two lines below Emmenides (cf. 29). He is presumably to be identified with the man by the same name (PAA 956840) who participated at a festival in Delos in 263 BCE (IG XI.2 113.25), and perhaps also with Philonides son of Aristomachus of Zacynthus, who is described as the priest (sc. of Dionysus in the cult of the τεχνῖται) in connection with a series of dramatic festivals at Delphi in the 250s BCE (SGDI 2563.2–3 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 7.2–3; SGDI 2564.1–2 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 8.1–2; SGDI 2565.1–2 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 9.1–2; SGDI 2566.1–2 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 10.1–2). 27. Philocles (PAA 935350; O’Connor #484; Stephanis #2519) also appears in the Lenaea list at IG II2 2325F.80, three lines below Aristomachus (cf. 21), two lines below Dercetus (cf. 24), two lines above Emmenides (cf. 29), and four lines above Philonides (cf. 26). See also IG II2 2323.510. 28. Callistratus (PAA 561190; O’Connor #281; Stephanis #1357) is otherwise unknown. 29. Emmenides (PAA 387550; O’Connor #168; Stephanis #837) also appears in the Lenaea list at IG II2 2325F.82, five lines below Aristomachus (cf. 21), four lines below Dercetus (cf. 24), two lines below Philocles (cf. 27), and two lines above Philonides (cf. 26). See also IG II2 2325E.128. 30. Polycles (PAA 779025; O’Connor #406; Stephanis #2088) is perhaps also to be restored in the Lenaea list at IG II2 2325F.86. 43. O’Connor #542; Stephanis #2991 (both reading [ - - - ]ρ[ - - - ]).



the victors lists: ig ii2 2325d

44. Philocydes (PAA 938935; O’Connor #526; Stephanis #2534) was restored here by Wilhelm (1906a) 164–5, on the basis of the probable identification with the Philocydes son of Philagrus (O’Connor #486) who competed at two festivals in Delphi in the mid-250s BCE (SGDI 2564.67 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 8.67; 2565.69 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 9.69). Cf. 50. 45. O’Connor #514; Stephanis #2680. 46. PAA 431340 (“name overrestored”); O’Connor #554. Wilhelm (1906a) 164 (followed by Stephanis #947), unconvincingly suggested [Εὐήν]ωρ. 47. O’Connor #532; Stephanis #2724. 48. Cephisodorus (PAA 568775; O’Connor #549; Stephanis #1394) is probably to be identified with the Cephisodorus son of Callias of Boeotia (O’Connor #288; Stephanis #1398) who participated in a series of dramatic festivals at Delphi as a comic didaskalos and dancer in the 250s BCE (SGDI 2563.56 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 7.56; 2564.65 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 8.65; 2566.76 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 10.76). 49. Aristomenes (PAA 173070; O’Connor #67; Stephanis #360) is otherwise unknown.

177

50. Dionysius (PAA 339725; O’Connor #150; Stephanis #714) is perhaps to be identified with the Dionysius son of Philocydes (PAA 339730; O’Connor #149; Stephanis #750; cf. 44) who served as a comic didaskalos at a festival in Delphi sometime in the mid-250s BCE (GDI 2565.71 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 9.71). 51. O’Connor #531; Stephanis #2725. 60. PAA 100095; O’Connor #1; Stephanis #3. 61. PAA 810100; O’Connor #424; Stephanis #2202. 62. PAA 300065; O’Connor #110; Stephanis #564. 63. PAA 267100; O’Connor #104; Stephanis #526 (all reading Βο[ - - - ]). 64. PAA 100090; O’Connor #2; Stephanis #4. 65. PAA 570610; O’Connor #291; Stephanis #1409 (all reading Κλ[ - - - ]). 66, 68. Cf. IG II2 2325F.114 Δι[ - - - ] (from approximately the same period). 66. PAA 322850; O’Connor #111a; Stephanis #661. 67. PAA 854055; O’Connor #447; Stephanis #2325. 68. PAA 300060; O’Connor #111; Stephanis #565.

178

chapter four IG II2 2325E (= 2325.116‒89): Comic Poets Victorious at the Lenaea

Aristophanes, whose name is not preserved in the Victors List for this festival but was most likely the next in Col. I, took the prize at the Lenaea in 426/5 BCE with Acharnians and in 425/4 BCE with Knights (thus the hypotheses to the plays). The initial victory at the Lenaea by Eupolis recorded in 11 must therefore have occurred between 430/29 BCE (his first appearance in the competitions, according to anon. de Com. III.33, p. 9 Koster = test. 2.6) and 427/6 (the year before Acharnians). Eight poets credited with a total of 20 victories appear above Eupolis (lines 3–10). If his first victory was in 430/29 BCE (as early as is possible), and if all 20 of the victories credited to the poets whose names precede his occurred before that, the contest could have begun as early as 450/49 BCE. If, on the other hand, Eupolis’ first victory came in 427/6 BCE (as late as is possible), and none of the poets who precede him on the list took the prize a second time until after his first triumph, the contest might have begun as late as 435/4 BCE. Putting the date for the beginning of the Lenaea competitions as late as possible is problematic, given that 426/5 and 425/4 BCE belong to Aristophanes (above), and that Cratinus must on this hypothesis be given two of the three dates between 424/3 and 422/1 BCE, since he seems to have been dead or retired by the end of the 420s. This in turn requires that at least three of Telecleides’ four additional victories (4) be assigned to the 410s BCE, a period in which we have no other reason to believe that he was active, and similar ripple effects then extend down the list. The five unknown poets whose names followed Eupolis and Aristophanes (12–17) might conceivably all have taken the prize only once, and the second victories of Metagenes (19) and Theopompus (20), as well as the second, third and fourth victories of Polyzelus (21), might all have occurred only after the initial victories of Amipsias (24) and Philyllius (27). But even so—

and the construction as a whole has at this point become wildly improbable—Amipsias, who was first triumphant at the City Dionysia in 415/4 BCE (IG II2 2325C.28) or perhaps a few years earlier, is unlikely, on the late-dating of the Lenaea list, to have taken the prize there before the mid390s BCE, while Philyllius, who ought probably to be restored two lines after Amipsias in the City Dionysia list, at IG II2 2325C.30, is unlikely to have been victorious at the Lenaea before the late 390s BCE. Far more likely, therefore, most of the additional Lenaea victories of the poets in lines 3–11 belong to the years before Aristophanes’ initial triumph, putting the origin of the competition probably in the late 440s BCE.24 As for the names in Columns III and IV, the Fasti preserve dates for City Dionysia victories by Anaxandrides (37) in 376/5 BCE (IG II2 2318.1150), Alexis (45) in 348/7 BCE (IG II2 2318.1474) and Procleides (59) in 332/1 BCE (IG II2 2318.1668), while the Didascaliae record that Menander (60)—whose name is restored on the basis of the title ῾Ηνίοχος—took fifth place there in 313/2 BCE (IG II2 2323a Col. I.2), and that Philippides (64), Nicostratus (65) and Ameinias (67) competed in 312/1 BCE, with Philippides taking the prize (IG II2 2323a Col. I.7, 9, 12). The City Dionysia list for this period is almost entirely lost. But the names of all these poets appear in the same order in Columns III–IV of the Lenaea list, which otherwise lacks any fixed dates except that: • Menander’s initial victory (60) came in 317/6 BCE, with the Dyscolus (test. 50). • Ameinias’ initial victory (67) belongs before 285/4 BCE, since IG II2 2319 Col. I.6 reports that Simylus was victorious that year at the Lenaea, 24 See Rusten (2006) and Biles (2009), whose careful discussions of the evidence for the dates of Phrynichus in particular nonetheless ultimately have no substantial effect on the calculations of the date.



the victors lists: ig ii2 2325e

and his name is not preserved in the list. The initial victory recorded in 69, at the top of Col. V, must thus date to 284/3 BCE at the latest. • All these entries were produced by the original stone-cutter, putting them most likely before 279/8 BCE, but certainly in that general period or earlier. 50 victories are attributed to 31 poets who follow Menander (60) on the list, for an average of 1.61 victories apiece. The competitive records of an additional 41 poets (including those in Col. V, of which only a single trace is preserved), each of whom must have taken the prize at least once, have been lost. If we assume, in the absence of any specific evidence to the contrary, that poets whose competitive records are not preserved were on average about as successful as those whose records survive, these 41 additional names ought to represent about 66 more victories, for a total of 116 post-Menander victories, putting the final man on the list, Nicodemus (135), around 200 BCE. That calculation, however, appears to be out by 40–50 years, given that Agathocles (132) and Biottus (134), who appear just above

25 52 victories (20 attributed to 11 individual poets, plus 32 attributed to 21 men whose competitive records are lost @ 1.6 victories/poet), with those 52 victories now representing 104 years of competitions.

179

Nicodemus at the bottom of Col. VIII, are both known to have competed at the City Dionysia in 155/4 BCE (IG II2 2323.515, 519). 30 victories are attributed to 20 poets who follow Menander in Columns IV–VI. Columns IV–VI also presented the competitive records (now lost) of another 20 men who, at 1.61 victories apiece (see above), represent an additional 32 victories, for a total of approximately 62 post-Menander victories in Columns IV–VI, putting the final entry in Col. VI ca. 255 BCE. The preserved portion of Col. VI is in the hand of the second stonecutter, who seems to have updated the lists in the 260s–250s BCE, ruling out the possibility that a lost column ought to be inserted between Columns IV and V, and suggesting that the problem noted above most likely begins in Col. VII. We know that the City Dionysia moved to an everyother-year schedule most likely in the middle of the 3rd century BCE. If the same was true of the Lenaea, Columns VII–VIII represent about twice as many years as one might otherwise have thought,25 bringing the final entries in Col. VIII to exactly where we would on other grounds expect them to be, ca. 150 BCE.

34. IG II2 2325 frr. i + k + l + n and 2325 fr. m (EM 8193 and 8194; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

180 chapter four

the victors lists: ig ii2 2325e

35. IG II2 2325 frr. k´ + l´ + o + SEG XXVI 207 (fr. p´) (EM 8202 + 8200 + 13273; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

181

182 Technical Description

chapter four

A moulding originally ran along the top of the inscribed face but is now completely gone. The All fragments are of white “Pentelic” marble. preserved left side abuts the preserved right side of frr. i + k + l + n, which contain the first half of Fragments i + k + l + n (lines 1‒11, 18‒29, 35‒46 lines 35‒46. [first half of lines only]). Editions: Pittakys (1842) no. 732 (= Rangabé [1855] EM 8193 (the fragments were already joined before no. 1288); Koumanoudes (1861) 331–2; Koumanthe inventory number was assigned, hence there is oudes (1878a) 85; IG II 977g; for Köhler (1878) and only one number); south slope of the Acropolis. Wilhelm (1906a), see above on frr. i + k + l + n. H ca. 0.310 (inscribed face 0.215); W 0.581; T ca. 0.215; LH 0.010‒0.011. Fragments k´ + l´ + o + SEG XXVI 207 (= MDAI(A) The right side is preserved and along the front 92 [1977] 229‒38,26 lines 83, 86‒119, 128‒36). has a finely smoothed band of anathyrosis; the EM 8202 (k´ + l´) + 8200 + 13273; south slope of left, bottom and back are broken. The top is pre- the Acropolis (EM 8202 + 8200); Acropolis? (EM served; along the inscribed face, the top is roughly 13273). smoothed to a depth of ca. 0.07, after which the H 0.349; W 0.883; T 0.178; LH 0.010‒0.012. surface rises ca. 0.06 higher before breaking off. The bottom is preserved and is very finely Along the top of the inscribed face is a partially smoothed; the left and right sides and the back preserved moulding (H 0.022). The preserved are broken. The top is preserved and is roughly right side abuts the preserved left side of fr. m, smoothed with a shallow anathyrosis. A mouldwhich contains the second half of lines 35‒51. ing (H 0.022), largely intact although damaged Editions: fr. i: Koumanoudes (1878a) 80; IG II along the top, runs along the top of the inscribed 977d. fr. k: Koumanoudes (1878a) 82; IG II 977e. face. The inscribed face is finely smoothed with frr. i + k: Köhler (1878) 242–3. fr. l: Koumanoudes a claw chisel. Guidelines are preserved above and (1878a) 80; Köhler (1878) 244–6 (frr. l + m); IG II below line 135. 977f. fr. n: Pittakys (1853) no. 1807; Köhler (1878) Editions: fr. k´: IG II 977q. fr. l´: IG II 977r. frr. 246; IG II 977h. frr. i + k + l + n + m: Wilhelm k´ + l´: Koumanoudes (1878a) 83; Köhler (1878) (1906a) 122–34. 251–2; Wilhelm (1906a) 161–4 (with tentative join to fr. o). fr. o: Koumanoudes (1878a) 84; Köhler Fragment m (lines 35‒51 [second half of lines (1878) 252; IG II 977m; Wilhelm (1906a) 134–6, only], 53‒67). 163. frr. k´ + l´ + o + EM 13273: Peppas-Delmousou EM 8194; south slope of the Acropolis (“trouvé (1977) 229–38 (SEG XXVI 207). au Pirée”, Rangabé [1855] 818, almost certainly in error). H 0.367 (inscribed face 0.324); W 0.266; T 0.212; LH 0.010. 26 Peppas-Delmousou (1977) designated this fragment The left side is preserved and along the front has as fr. p´ and EM 13247 (see below on IG II2 2325F) as fr. a finely smoothed band of anathyrosis; the right q´ (erroneously labeled as frr. P and q, respectively, at SEG XXVI 207) in a continuation of the scheme in Wilhelm side and back are broken. The bottom is appar- (1906a), for which see the general remarks above on IG II2 ently original but is not visible in the stone’s 2325A–H. Since Wilhelm’s fragment numbers only make present location. The top is preserved; along the sense in terms of his ordering of the fragments, and since arrangement has been considerably disrupted by subinscribed face, the top is roughly smoothed to his sequent advances, there is little reason to perpetuate his a depth of ca. 0.070‒0.075, after which the sur- system by continuing to add to it, especially when such face rises ca. 0.020 higher before breaking off. additions do not conform to his divisions.

the victors lists: ig ii2 2325e



Col. I

116 [Ληναικ]α̣[ὶ πο]η̣τῶν [κωμικ]ῶν [Ξ]ενόφιλος Ι Τ̣ ηλεκλείδης Π Ἀριστομένης ΙΙ 5/120 Κρατῖνος ΙΙΙ Φερεκράτης ΙΙ Ἕρμιππος ΙΙΙΙ Φρύνιχος ΙΙ 10/125 Μυρτίλος Ι 126 [Εὔ]πολις ΙΙΙ [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] 15 [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ]

127

20 130 25 135 30/139 35/140

Col. II Πο[λίοχος] Ι Με[ταγέν]ς ΙΙ Θεό[πομπ]ος ΙΙ Πολ[ύζηλο]ς ΙΙΙΙ Νικοφ[ῶν - - - ] Ἀπολ̣ [λοφάνη]ς Ι Ἀμ̣[ειψίας - - - ] Νι̣[ - - - ] Ξε̣ν[ο]φ̣ ῶν Ι Φιλύλλιος Ι Φιλόνικος Ι [ ca. 8 ]ς Ι [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] Col. III Φίλιπ̣ [πος] ΙΙ Χόρηγ̣[ος Ι] Ἀναξα[νδρί]δης ΙΙΙ

(430/29–427/6)

183

184 40/145 45/150 151 50 152

153 55/155 60/160 65/165 167

70 75

chapter four Φιλέτα[ιρο]ς ΙΙ Εὔβουλος ΠΙ Ἔφιππος Ι [Ἀ]ντιφάνη̣ [ς] ΠΙΙΙ [Μ]νησίμα̣ [χος] Ι Ναυσ̣[ικράτ]ης ΙΙΙ Εὐφάνη̣ [ς - - - ] Ἄλεξις ΙΙ[ - ] [Ἀρ]ι̣στ[οφῶν - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ ca. 8 ]ρος Ι Col. IV [ - - - ] Δι[ονύσι]ος Ι Κλέα̣ [ρχ]ος Ι[Ι]Ι Ἀθηνο̣κλῆς [ - - - ] Πύρ[ρος] Ι Ἀλκ̣ [ήν]ωρ Ι Τιμοκλῆς Ι Προκλείδης Ι Μ[έν]ανδρος Ι[ - - - ] Φι̣λ̣ήμων ΙΙΙ Ἀπολλόδωρο[ς - - - ] Δίφιλος ΙΙΙ Φιλιππίδης ΙΙ[ - - - ] Νικό[σ]τ̣ρατος [ - - - ] Καλλιάδης Ι Ἀμεινί[α]ς Ι [ - - - ] Col. V [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ]

(317/6?)

(before 285/4)

the victors lists: ig ii2 2325e

80 168 85

[ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ]ς ΙΙ [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] Col. VI

90 95 169 170 100/173 105 110 174 175 115 180

Εὐυκράτης ΙΙ Ἄροπος ΙΙ Ἐτεαγρας Ι Πολύκλειτος Ι Φιλίσκος Ι Νεάνθης ΙΙ [2–3]λεύς Ι [ . . ]όδωρος Ι [ 3–4 ]κλείδης Ι [ 3–4 σ]τ̣ρατος [1–2] [ 5–6 ]η[ς] Ι [ . . ]όδωρο̣ς Ι Εὐμήδη[ς] ΙΙ Πανδαί[τ]ης Ι Μενεσ[θ]εύς Ι vacat vacat

Col. VII Πυθόδ[ωρος - - - ] Ἐρατο[ - - - ] Καλλ[ - - - ] Ἀρχίδ[ - - - ] Σωκ[ - - - ] Φιλομ[ - - - ] Νικι[ - - - ] Δεξι[κράτης] Π̣ [ο]λυ[ - - - ] Θεμισ[ - - - ] Θεω[ - - - ] Θεοδ[ - - - ] Διοσκο[υρίδη]ς Ι Εὐβου[λίδης] Ι Θεόδω[ρος - - - ]

185

186

chapter four

181

[ . ]νησι̣[ . . . . . . ] . ΙΙΙ vacat





Col. VIII

120 125 182 130 185 135/189

[ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [᾿Εμμ]ενί�δ̣ ης Ι [Ἀρ]ί�σ̣ των ΙΙΙ Νούιος ΙΙΙ Διονύσιος ΙΙ Ἀγαθοκλῆς Ι Ἀ⟦ρχικλῆς⟧ ΙΙ Βίοττος Ι Νικόδημος ΙΙ vacat

Epigraphical Notes 1. Dotted alpha: only the bottom portion of the right diagonal is preserved. Dotted eta: only the bottom portions of the verticals are preserved. 4. Dotted tau: only the bottom portion of the vertical is preserved. 19. : the horizontal was never cut. 23. Dotted lambda: only the apex is preserved. 24. Dotted mu: only the bottom tip of the left diagonal is preserved. 25. Dotted iota: only the top tip of the vertical is preserved. 26. Dotted epsilon: only the bottom horizontal is preserved; zeta or xi is possible. Dotted phi: only the bottom portion of the vertical survives. 35. Dotted pi: only the left vertical is preserved. 36. Dotted gamma: only the bottom tip of the vertical is preserved. 41. Dotted eta: only the upper portion of the left vertical is preserved; the space available for the letter suggests that it was originally cut across both this block and fr. m, the neighboring block to the right.

42. Dotted alpha: only the apex is preserved. 43. Dotted sigma: there are possible traces of the lower left corner of the letter. 44. Dotted eta: possible traces of the bottoms of the verticals survive. 46. Dotted iota: only the top tip of the vertical is preserved. 51. The portion of the stone where these letters were previously read is now broken away, although the letters are at least partially legible in Wilhelm’s photograph. 54. Dotted alpha: only the bottom tips of the diagonals are preserved; lambda or perhaps chi is possible. 55. Dotted omicron: only traces of the bottom part of the circle are preserved. 57. Dotted kappa: only traces of the vertical are preserved. 61. Dotted iota: only a trace of the upper part of the vertical is preserved. Dotted lambda: only the lower part of the left diagonal is preserved. 65. Dotted tau: traces of the horizontal are preserved.



the victors lists: ig ii2 2325e

86. The space for the theta was left uninscribed. 88. The space for the omicron was left uninscribed. 95. Dotted tau: the horizontal is preserved, while traces of the vertical might just be visible among the surface damage; gamma seems possible. 97. Dotted omicron: only the lower left portion of the circle is preserved. 98. The second eta is corrected from an originally cut omicron. 101–2. The double vacat perhaps marks the end of one stone-cutter’s portion of the list. 118. Dotted iota: only the bottom portion of the vertical is preserved. The dotted space contains traces of a vertical, perhaps the right vertical of nu (i.e. the end of the poet’s name) rather than an indication of an additional victory. 128. Dotted iota: only the bottom portion of the vertical is preserved. 129. Dotted iota: the bottom tip of the vertical is preserved. 133. ρχικλῆς is cut within a deep erasure extending one additional letter space to the right; no traces of the original text are discernible, but it presumably repeated the previous line. 135. Guidelines are preserved above and below this line. Prosopographical Notes and Comments 3. Xenophilus (PAA 733830) is perhaps to be restored in the City Dionysia list at IG II2 2325C.19, directly below Telecleides (4), whom he also follows in one of the Roman fragments (IGUR 215.10; see Appendix). No titles or fragments of Xenophilus’ plays survive. 4.  Telecleides (PA 13558; PAA 881310) is almost certainly to be restored in the City Dionysia list at IG II2 2325C.18. Portions of his competitive record are preserved at IGUR 215.1–8 (see Appendix), where he appears before Xenophilus (cf. 3). Five titles (and a few letters of several others) and 73 mostly insubstantial fragments of Telecleides’ plays survive. 5.  Aristomenes (PA 1992; PAA 173065) is described by the Suda (α 3922 = test. 1) as a member of the second generation of Old Comic poets, who

187

belonged to the Peloponnesian War period, further specified as Olympiad 432/28 BCE. He took third place at the Lenaea in 425/4 BCE (test. 4a), and is also said to have competed against Aristophanes’ Wealth in 389/8 BCE (test. 4b). Portions of his competitive record are perhaps preserved at IGUR 216.10–14, where the performance-dates range from 440/39 to 391/0 BCE; see Appendix. Five titles and 16 unrevealing fragments of Aristomenes’ comedies survive. 6.  Cratinus son of Callimedes (PA 8755; PAA 584385) also appears in the City Dionysia list at IG II2 2325C.14. 7.  Pherecrates (PA 14195; PAA 920230; O’Connor #473; Stephanis #2469) also appears in the City Dionysia list at IG II2 2325C.22, immediately before Hermippus (cf. 8). 8.  Hermippus (PA 5112; PAA 404205) was victorious at the City Dionysia in 436/5 BCE (IG II2 2318.426), and his name is also preserved in that list, at IG II2 2325C.23, once again immediately after Pherecrates (cf. 7). 9.  Phrynichus (PA 15006; PAA 965270) also appears at IG II2 2325C.27 in the City Dionysia list, five lines below Pherecrates (cf. 7) and four lines below Hermippus (cf. 8). 10.  Myrtilus son of Lysis (PA 10497; PAA 662745) was the brother of Hermippus, who appears two lines above him in this list (8). Two titles and five fragments of Myrtilus’ plays survive. 11.  Eupolis (PA 5936; PAA 442535) also appears in the City Dionysia list at IG II2 2325C.25, three lines below Pherecrates (cf. 7), two lines below Hermippus (cf. 8), two lines above Phrynichus (cf. 9), and immediately after Aristophanes, whose name must have come immediately after his in the Lenaea list (cf. introductory remarks). 18.  Poliochus (PAA 776925) is perhaps to be identified with the defendant in Lysias 18.13 (PAA 776930; ca. 395 BCE). Only one title and two fragments of his plays survive. 19.  Metagenes (PA 10087; PAA 647680) refers in fr. 10 to the betrayal of Naupactus to the Spartans in 400 BCE (D.S. 14.34.2) and in fr. 14 to the tragic poet Acestor ( fl. 420s–400s BCE). Four titles and

188

chapter four

twenty fragments of his plays survive. See Pellagrino, in Belardinelli (1998) 291–339. 20.  Theopompus (PA 7010; PAA 509465) also appears in the City Dionysia list at IG II2 2325C.36, one line below Nicophon (22). 20 titles and 108 fragments of his plays survive. 21.  Polyzelus (PAA 778395) is otherwise known only from an entry in the Suda (π 1961 = test. 1) that offers little more than the titles of five of his plays, and from 13 unrevealing fragments. 22.  Nicophon (PA 11077; PAA 719255) also appears in the City Dionysia list at IG II2 2325C.35, one line above Theopompus (20). 23.  Apollophanes (PA 1461; PAA 143850) is otherwise known only from an entry in the Dionysia list (IG II2 2325C.40); an entry in the Suda (α 3409 = test. 1) that offers little more than five titles (cf. POxy. 2659 fr. 1 col. i 5 = test. 2); and 10 unrevealing fragments of his plays. 24.  Most likely to be restored ᾿Αμ[ειψίας] (PA 708; PAA 123630), as also at IG II2 2325C.28, although his initial victory at the Lenaea must then have come relatively late in his career. 25.  Perhaps to be restored Νι̣[κοχάρης] (thus Bergk), i.e. Nicochares the son of Philonides (cf. IG II2 2325C.30) of the deme Cydathenaeon (PA 11083; PAA 719405), who is called a contemporary of Aristophanes by the Suda (ν 407 = test. 1), and whose Laconians was staged at the same festival as Nicophon’s Adonis (cf. IG II2 2325C.35) and Aristophanes’ Wealth in 389/8 BCE. The Lenaea victory recorded here might then be the one also known from SEG XXXII 239 = test. 3 (“fin. saec. Va”). Nicochares’ plays are otherwise known only from nine titles and 28 unrevealing fragments. 26.  Xenophon (PAA 734030) is otherwise known only from an entry in the Dionysia list (IG II2 2325C.43; one victory) and a passing reference at D.L. 2.59. 27.  Philyllius (PAA 953155) is described at Suda δ 1155 (= test. 2) as a contemporary of Diocles and Sannyrion—neither of whom is any better dated than Philyllius himself. He is perhaps to be

restored in the City Dionysia list at IG II2 2325C.30 (late 5th century). Ten titles and 33 fragments of Philyllius’ plays survive. 28.  Philonicus (PAA 940390) is otherwise unknown (although cf. Suda φ 392 = test. *1); like Philyllius (27), he is a candidate for restoration at IG II2 2325C.30. 29.  Geissler (1925) 12, suggested restoring Strattis (for whom, see Orth [2009]), whose plays are dated on prosopographical grounds to ca. 410– 380 BCE. Theochares (IG II2 2325C.42) and Demetrius I (called an Old Comic poet at D.L. 5.85 = test. 1) are both also possible. 35.  Philippus must be Philippus the son of Aristophanes of the deme Cydathenaeon (PA 14400; PAA 930110 ~ 930115), who according to ΣAreth. Pl. Ap. 19c (= test. 3) competed against Eubulus (39). His brother Ararus—who is also supposed to have been responsible for staging their father Aristophanes’ Wealth in 389/8—was victorious at the City Dionysia in 388/7 BCE (IG II2 2318.1004), while his other brother (?) Philetaerus appears three lines below him in the Lenaea catalogue here (38). Four titles and three fragments of Philippus’ plays survive. 36.  Choregus (PAA 990985) is otherwise unknown. 37.  According to the Marmor Parium, Anaxandrides (PAA 126725) was victorious for the first time at the City Dionysia in 377/6 BCE (FGrH 239 A 70 = Anaxandr. test. 3), and he certainly took the prize there in 376/5 BCE (IG II2 2318.1150 with 1137), which must have been early in his career, given that the performance years preserved for him in IGUR 218.1–14 (for which, see Appendix) range from 376/5 (when he seems to have placed third at the Lenaea) to 353/2 BCE. According to the Suda (α 1982 = test. 1), Anaxandrides took the prize a total of 10 times; since only three victories are mentioned here, the other seven must have been at the Dionysia. His Treasure was revived in 312/1 BCE (IG II2 2323a Col. I.6). 41 titles and 82 fragments (including two dubia) of Anaxandrides’ plays survive.



the victors lists: ig ii2 2325e

38.  Philetaerus (PA 14253; PAA 924630) is generally said to have been one of Aristophanes’ sons (cf. 35), although some sources call the third son Nicostratus (cf. IG II2 2323a Col. I.9–10). Philetaerus ridicules the orator Hyperides ( fl. 363/2– 322 BCE) in fr. 2. Thirteen titles and 20 fragments of his plays survive. See in general Papachryso­ stomou (2008) 221–47. 39.  Eubulus son of Euphranor of the deme Cettus (PA 5359; PAA 428365) is dated by the Suda (ε 3386 = test. 1) to Olympiad 376/2 BCE and said to be “on the border between Middle and Old Comedy”; according to Harpocration (Ε 153 Keaney = p. 139.11–12 Dindorf = test. 2), the orator Hyperides ( fl. 363/2–322 BCE) mentioned him. 58 titles and 150 fragments of Eubulus’ plays survive. See in general Hunter (1983). 40.  Ephippus (PA 6160; PAA 452960) is called a “Middle Comic” poet by the Suda (ε 3929 = test. 1). Twelve titles and 28 fragments (all from Athenaeus, and many of them substantial) of his plays survive, and portions of his competitive record may be preserved at IGUR 218.15–18 (see Appendix). 41.  Antiphanes the son of Stephanus or Demophanes (PA 1219; PAA 137260) is called a “Middle Comic” poet by anon. de Com. III.45–8, p. 10 Koster (= test. 2), and is said to have begun to stage plays in Olympiad 388/4 BCE. According to the Suda (α 2735 = test. 1.4), he took the prize a total of 13 times; since eight victories are recorded here, the other five must have been at the City Dionysia. 138 titles and 327 fragments of Antiphanes’ plays survive. 42.  Mnesimachus (PAA 657070) is called a “Middle Comic” poet by Athenaeus and (drawing on him) the Suda (test. 1–2), and his Philip appears to have been directed against Philip II of Macedon (reigned 358–336 BCE). Seven titles and 11 fragments of Mnesimachus’ plays are preserved. See in general Papachrysostomou (2008) 183–220. 43.  Nausicrates (PAA 701722 ~ 701725) is dated by the mention of him at Aeschin. 1.98 (where the manuscripts are divided between ποιητῇ and

189

ὑποκριτῇ), 100 (= test. *3) in 345 BCE. He has been identified (e.g. by Wilhelm [1906a] 127) with the comic actor who was victorious at the Lenaea around the same time (IG II2 2325F.49), although the name is not uncommon in 4th-century Athens, and these might in any case be relatives rather than the same man. Two titles and three fragments of Nausicrates’ plays are preserved. 44.  Euphanes (PAA 449095) is otherwise known from two titles and two fragments of his comedies. His name may be preserved in IGUR 221.5 (test. *2), where it comes just before that of the (otherwise undated) comic poet Antidotus. 45.  Alexis of Thurii (PA 549; PAA 120505) was victorious at the City Dionysia in 348/7 BCE (IG II2 2318.1474), which appears (on the basis of the individuals and events referred to in the preserved fragments of his comedies) to have been near the beginning of his career; cf. Arnott (1996) 10; IG II2 2322.2 (second place or worse, probably at the Lenaea in the 340s BCE or so). 137 titles and 342 fragments of Alexis’ plays are preserved. See in general Arnott (1996). 46.  Aristophon (PAA 176015) is otherwise known only from eight titles and 15 fragments (the longest about ten lines) of his plays, although he is perhaps to be restored at IG II2 2321.4 (undated). See in general Papachrysostomou (2008) 101–49. 53.  Dionysius (PAA 337450) is otherwise known only from ten fragments (one 43 lines long) and four titles. See in general Papachrysostomou (2008) 150–82. 54.  Clearchus (PAA 574860) is otherwise known only from three titles and five short fragments (the longest five lines) preserved in Athenaeus. 55.  Athenocles (PAA 111952) is otherwise unknown. 56.  The restoration Πυρ[ρήν] (PAA 796185; otherwise unknown) is now sanctioned by the authority not just of Kirchner in IG II2, but of Kassel–Austin as well. (Wilhelm [1906a] 129, in fact proposed Πυρ[ήν].) But the name is attested only once, in a 4th-c. BCE building inscription from Epidaurus, and the odds are overwhelm-

190

chapter four

ing that what ought to be read is Πύρ[ρος]. Less likely, but still possible, is Πύρ[ρων] (already suggested by Köhler) or Πύρ[ων]. 57.  Alcenor (PAA 121377) is otherwise unknown. 58.  Timocles (PA 13726; PAA 887000) refers in fr. 4 to a number of individuals bribed by Harpalus in 324 BCE, and appears to be a younger contemporary of Alexis (45; e.g. Alex. fr. 77, cf. Timocl. fr. 15). 27 titles and 42 fragments of his plays survive. 59.  Procleides (PAA 788650) was victorious at the City Dionysia in 332/1 BCE (IG II2 2318.1668), but is otherwise unknown. 60.  Menander son of Diopeithes of the deme Cephisea (PA 9875; PAA 641805) took the prize for the first time at the Lenaea in 317/6 BCE, with the Dyscolus (test. 50). The Marmor Parium (FGrH 239 B 14 = test. 48) puts his first victory (sc. at the City Dionysia) in 316/5 BCE, and his Chariot­eer took fifth there in 313/2 (IG II2 2323a Col. 1.2; cf. Col. 1.17). Menander died in 292/1 BCE, aged 52 (anon. de Com. III.60, p. 10 Koster = test. 3.8). Gellius (17.4.4 = test. 46), citing Apollodorus FGrH 244 F 43, reports that he took the prize a total of “only” eight times. For revivals of plays by Menander, see SEG XXVI.208 fr. A.10; IG II2 2323.171–2, 412. 61.  Philemon son of Damon of Syracuse (PA 14277; PAA 925890; “Philemon I”) is said by the Marmor Parium (FGrH 239 B 7 = test. 13) to have been victorious for the first time (sc. at the City Dionysia) in 328/7 BCE. He is repeatedly said to have lived into his nineties (test. 1.4; 4–6), and the Philemon who participated in a dramatic festival on Delos in 280 BCE (IG XI.2 107.25) along with Nicostratus (65) and Ameinias (67) seems more likely to be him than his son Philemon Junior (IG II2 2325C.83), to whom Kassel–Austin assign the testimonium. Philemon III (IG II2 2323.15; 2325C.102) is probably another of his descendants. 61 titles and 198 fragments of Philemon I’s plays survive. 62.  Apollodorus is Apollodorus of Gela (PA 1383; PAA 143440), whom the Suda (α 3405 = test. 1) calls a contemporary of Menander (60). Eight titles and

five fragments of Apollodorus of Gela’s plays survive, although some of those assigned in antiquity simply to “Apollodorus” (“Carystius an Gelous incertum”) doubtless belong to him as well. 63.  Diphilus son of Dion of Sinope (PAA 369380) was the brother of the comic poet Diodorus, who seems to have taken both second and third place at the Lenaea in 285/4 BCE (IG II2 2319 Col. 1.8, 10). 59 titles and 135 fragments of Diphilus’ plays survive. For a revival of one of his comedies in 237/6 BCE, see SEG XXVI.208 fr. A.8. 64.  Philippides son of Philocles of the deme Cephale (PA 14356 D; PAA 928970) took the prize at the City Dionysia in 312/1 BCE with The Initiate (IG II2 2323a Col. I.7), and was active in Athenian politics until the late 280s BCE (test. 2–3). He might also be restored as the fifth-place poet at the Lenaea in 286/5 (IG II2 2319 Col. I.3). 16 titles and 41 fragments of Philippides’ plays survive. 65.  Nicostratus II (PA 11038; PAA 717838) took second place at the City Dionysia in 312/1 BCE (IG II2 2323a Col. I.9–10) and was still active in 280 BCE, when he participated in a dramatic festival on Delos along with Philemon (61) and Ameinias (67) (IG XI.2 107.25 = test. 3). Perhaps the comic poets Nicostratus I (early 4th century) and Nicostratus III (IG II2 2323.279; mid-180s BCE) were other members of the family. 66.  Calliades (PAA 553000) is otherwise unknown, unless he is to be restored as the fifth-place poet at the Lenaea in 286/5 (IG II2 2319 Col. I.3). 67.  Ameinias (PAA 123115) took third place at the City Dionysia in 312/1 BCE, apparently as a very young man (IG II2 2323a Col. I.12–13), and was still active in 280 BCE, when he participated in a dramatic festival on Delos along with Philemon (61) and Nicostratus (65) (IG XI.2 107.25 = test. 3). 86.  Euthycrates (PAA 433040) is otherwise unknown. 87.  Aropus (PAA 203810) is otherwise unknown. 88.  Eteagoras (PAA 423985) is otherwise unknown. 89.  Polycleitus (PAA 778770) is otherwise unknown. 90.  Philiscus II (PAA 930645) is otherwise unknown. Peppas-Delmousou (1977) 230, 232, identifies him with the undated comic poet



the victors lists: ig ii2 2325e

(PAA 930640; Kassel–Austin’s Philiscus I), seven of whose titles are preserved at Suda φ 357. But the majority of those plays are divine-birth comedies of a sort typical of the early 4th century BCE (cf. Nesselrath [1995]), and the two men ought probably to be distinguished. 91.  Neanthes (PAA 703040) is otherwise unknown. Peppas-Delmousou (1977) 232, identifies him with the 3rd-century BCE historian Neanthes of Cyzicus (FGrH 84). But nothing suggests that that Neanthes also wrote comedies. More plausibly, she suggests on the basis of Hsch. ν 179 that a dramatic poet of this name wrote an Orestes. 92.  PAA 707345; otherwise unknown. PeppasDelmousou (1977) 232–3, restores [Νη]λεύς and identifies the poet with the man who served as an executor of the estate of the philosopher Theophrastus (d. ca. 288/7 BCE). But there is no reason to believe that that Neleus wrote comedies, and other restorations of the name are possible in any case. 93.  Either [Δι]όδωρος (cf. IG II2 2319 Col. I.8, 10) or [Θε]όδωρος (PAA 506064; otherwise unknown) is possible. Peppas-Delmousou (1977) 233, argues that the space available on the stone is more compatible with the latter, although the restoration amounts to explaining obscurum per obscurius. Cf. 97, where the same options for restoration are available. 94.  Charicleides (PAA 982800) is perhaps to be restored. He is otherwise known only from a single three-verse fragment of his Necklace preserved at Ath. 7.325d that addresses the tri-form goddess Hecate. 97.  See 93. 98.  Eumedes (PAA 439315) is otherwise known only from a single, short, badly damaged fragment from his Murder Victim preserved at Ath. 15.699f. 99.  Pandaetes (PAA 763600) is otherwise unknown. 100.  Menestheus (PAA 644965) is otherwise unknown.

191

103.  Pythodorus (PAA 794070) is otherwise unknown. 104.  PAA 400330. Over-restored ᾿Ερατο[σθένης] by Peppas-Delmousou (1977) 234–5, who identifies him with the poet and scholar Eratosthenes of Cyrene (ca. 285–194 BCE), who was head of the Library in Alexandria after Apollonius Rhodius, but is not known to have written comedies. 105.  Callimachus of Cyrene (fl. 280s–240s BCE) is said at Suda κ 227 (test. 1) to have written comedies, hence the—arguably overconfident—restoration of his name here by Peppas-Delmousou (1977) 235. 106.  PAA 211955. Over-restored ᾿Αρχίδ[ικος] by Peppas-Delmousou (1977) 236. 107.  PAA 855075. 108.  PAA 939520. Over-restored Φιλόμ[ηλος] by Peppas-Delmousou (1977) 236. 109.  PAA 711775. Over-restored Νικί[ας] by Peppas-Delmousou (1977) 236, and tentatively identified by her with a Milesian physician and friend of Theocritus of Chios who composed epigrams but is nowhere associated with Athens or comic poetry. 110.  Dexicrates (PA 3225; PAA 303545) is otherwise known only from a brief entry at Suda δ 228 (= test. 1) that draws directly on Ath. 3.123f, who quotes a two-line fragment from his Self-Deceivers, and from a glancing mention in the grammarian Herodian (= fr. 2). 111.  PAA 777205. 112.  PAA 502165. 113.  PAA 513415; over-restored Θέω[ν] by Wilhelm (1906a) 163 (followed by Kassel–Austin). Αlthough this is the most likely name (243 examples in LGPN I-V.A), Θέω[ρος] (46 examples) or other less common names are also possible. 114.  PAA 504555. Presumably to be restored either Θεόδ[ωρος] (ca. 1100 examples in LGPN I–V.A) or θεόδ[οτος] (ca. 500 examples). 115.  Dioscurides (PAA 364220) is otherwise unknown, although he might be a descendant of the homonymous comic actor (PAA 364250; Stephanis #773) mentioned at SEG XXVI 208 fr. A.9

192

chapter four

(237/6 BCE); thus Meritt, although his misdating of SEG XXVI 208 two decades too early may mean that his calculations are off by a generation. 116.  Euboulides (PAA 427720) is otherwise unknown. 117.  Theodorus (PAA 506065) is otherwise unknown. 118.  PAA 745890 (reading [᾿Ο]νησι[ - - - ]). 120–7. The absence from Col. VII of the names of any of the comic poets known from IG II2 2323 to have competed at the City Dionysia in the 180s BCE, and in particular Timostratus and Paramonos, suggests that the records for those years appeared here, in the missing upper portion of Col. VIII. 128.  Emmenides (PAA 387545) is perhaps a descendant of the 3rd-century BCE comic actor by the same name (IG II2 2325D.29; 2325F.82); thus Wilhelm (1906a) 134. 129.  Ariston (PAA 200150) is presumably to be identified with the comic poet Ariston of Phalerum (PA 2179 S; PAA 201440) the son of Timostratus, who competed in a dramatic festival on Samos in the middle of the 2nd century BCE (IG

XII.6 173.10 = Ariston test. 1) and whose father must in turn be the man who staged The Homebody at the City Dionysia in 184/3 BCE (IG II2 2323.291). Ariston’s son Poses and his grandson Ariston II were also comic poets. No titles or fragments of the comedies of Ariston I are preserved. 130.  Nouius (PAA 721180) is otherwise unknown. 131.  Dionysius III (PAA 337450) is otherwise unknown. 132.  Agathocles (PAA 103105) is presumably to be identified with the man whose Like-mindedness was staged at the City Dionysia in 155/4 BCE (IG II2 2323.519), at the same festival as Biottus’ Ignoramus (IG II2 2323.515; cf. 134) 133.  Archicles (PAA 213185) is otherwise unknown. 134.  Biottus (PAA 266120) is presumably to be identified with the man whose Poet was staged at the City Dionysia in 168/7 BCE (IG II2 2323.417) and whose Ignoramus was staged there in 155/4 BCE (IG II2 2323.515), at the same festival as Agathocles’ Like-mindedness (IG II2 2323.519; cf. 132). 135.  Nicodemus (PAA 714095) is otherwise unknown.



the victors lists: ig ii2 2325f

193

IG II2 2325F (= 2325.190–234): Comic Actors Victorious at the Lenaea Fr. i´ is from the top of the column but has no heading. There must thus have been at least one additional column to the left (our Col. II) recording victories from an earlier period. Beyond this, we know about the origins of the competition only that comedies were first performed at the Lenaea most likely in the early 440s BCE (see IG II2 2325C introductory remarks), and that a contest for comic actors was in place by the mid300s (cf. IG II2 2321–2 with 2322 introductory remarks). Callippus “the Younger”, who appears near the top of the first column preserved on fr. y + z + a´ + SEG XXVI 207 (70), was first victorious at the City Dionysia in 313/2 BCE or earlier (IG II2 2323a Col. I.4), while Asclepiodorus, who appears just below him (71), was first victorious at the City Dionysia in 312/1 BCE or earlier (IG II2 2323a Col. I.19). Both men were extremely successful at the Lenaea, taking the prize four and five times, respectively, and the City Dionysia victories whose dates we happen fortuitously to know may not be their first. The gap between Callippus and Asclepiodorus, on the one hand, and the men whose names are preserved at the bottom of a column on fr. x, a number of whom appear to have been professionally well-established by the 340s BCE, on the other, is nonetheless large enough that an additional lost column (our Col. IV) must be restored at that point in the text. As for absolute dates, Hieronymus (76) was victorious at the Lenaea in 286/5 BCE (IG II2 2319 Col. I.5), although not necessarily for the first time, since he took the prize at the festival four times over the course of his life. The hand of the original stonecutter breaks off at line 83, which may be precisely 279/8 BCE (see IG II2 2325 general introductory remarks); if so, Hieronymus’ initial victory, recorded seven lines earlier, is most likely earlier than 286/5 BCE, unless for these eight years no previous victor took the prize again. The 35 individuals whose competitive records are preserved in IG II2 2325F took the prize at the Lenaea a total

of 66 times, = 1.88 times apiece. If we assume, in the absence of any specific evidence to the contrary, that actors whose competitive records are not preserved were on average about as successful as those whose records survive, every individual column of 17 names ought thus to represent records for about 32 years.27 This puts the initial victory of Hieronymus at the festival around 292/1 BCE, and the initial victories of Callippus “the Younger” and Asclepiodorus around 303/2 and 301/0, respectively, slightly later than we might otherwise have expected. Because these are averages, however, they can be expected to work better when spread over larger sections of text, and the more significant point is that if we continue to count backward, multiplying the number of lines of text by 1.88, the entry at the top of the lost Col. IV ought to date to ca. 338/7 BCE (which fits with the fact that the men mentioned at the bottom of Col. III are all known to have been prominent elsewhere in the 340s BCE and after); Satyrus’ initial victory recorded in line 35 at the top of Col. III ought to date to ca. 369/8 BCE; and the entry at the top of the lost column to the left of that one ought to date to ca. 401/0. One additional column would thus carry the list back to ca. 433/2 BCE, about the time the tragic actors contest was also established at the Lenaea (cf. IG II2 2325H introductory remarks). If we calculate on the same basis in the other direction, the change from the second hand to the third at lines 95–6 falls more or less exactly where we expect it, ca. 256/5 BCE. This must also be about the point at which the Lenaea moved to an every-other-year schedule (cf. IG II2 2325E introductory remarks), so that every line hereafter represents records for approximately 3.76 27 Col. V, which is particularly well preserved, assigns a total of 28 victories to 15 men. The two individuals whose records are not preserved (lines 79–80) had a minimum of two victories, and more likely at least four, for a total of about 30–32, and perhaps a few more, for the column.

194

chapter four

36. IG II2 2325 fr. i´ (EM 8199; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

the victors lists: ig ii2 2325f

37. IG II2 2325 fr. x (EM 8204; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

195

38. IG II2 2325 frr. y + z + a´ + SEG XXVI 207 (fr. q´) (EM 8205 + 8205a + 249 + 13247; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

196 chapter four

the victors lists: ig ii2 2325f



(rather than 1.88) years. Philocrates’ initial victory recorded at the top of Col. VII in line 103 ought thus to date to ca. 226/5 BCE, putting the initial victory of the actor whose name is partially preserved at the bottom of the short Col. VII in line 114 ca. 185/4 BCE. Another matching short column would bring the catalogue down to about the mid-140s BCE. Technical Description All fragments are of white “Pentelic” marble. Fragment i´ (lines 35‒7). EM 8199. H 0.116; W 0.129; T 0.050; LH 0.010. The top is preserved and has a roughly smoothed anathyrosis, with a band finely smoothed with a claw chisel running along the inscribed face; all other sides and the back are broken. A moulding (H 0.023), with the complete profile preserved, runs along the top of the inscribed face. Editions: Koumanoudes (1878a) 81; Köhler (1878) 248; IG II 977l; Wilhelm (1906a) 161. Fragment x (lines 46–51). EM 8204. H 0.132; W 0.299; T 0.067; LH 0.010 (φ 0.014). The bottom is preserved and is roughly smoothed, with a band along the inscribed edge finely smoothed with a claw chisel; all other sides and 5 10

Col. I [ὑποκριτῶν κωμικῶν] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ]

197

the back are broken. The inscribed face is badly damaged, and pieces of the surface have flaked away. Editions: Koumanoudes (1878a) 84; Köhler (1878) 246–7; IG II 977p; Wilhelm (1906a) 150–1. Fragments y + z + a´ + SEG XXVI 207 (= MDAI(A) 92 (1977) 238‒43) (lines 69‒105, 112‒19). EM 8205 + 8205a + 249 + 13247; south slope of the Acropolis (EM 8205 + 8205a + 249); Acropolis? (EM 13247). H 0.435 (inscribed face 0.324); W 0.812; T 0.232; LH 0.009‒0.011 (but some variation even beyond these measurements). The top is preserved and is roughly smoothed to a depth of ca. 0.080, after which it rises at least 0.075 before breaking off; the vertical face of the rise is very roughly picked. The bottom is apparently also original but is invisible in the stone’s present position; the left and right sides and the back are broken. A moulding (H 0.022), largely intact but with some damage along its top, runs along the top of the inscribed face. The inscribed face is finely smoothed with a claw chisel. The second and third columns (lines 86‒102 and 103‒5, 112‒14) are cut by different hands. Editions: fr. y: IG II 977u. fr. z: IG II 977v. frr. y + z: Koumanoudes (1878a) 81; Köhler (1878) 243–4. frr. y + z + a´: Wilhelm (1906a) 151–5. frr. y + z + a´ + EM 13247: Peppas-Delmousou (1977) 238–43 (SEG XXVI 207).

198 15 20 25 30 35/190 192 40 45 193 195 50 198

chapter four [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] Col. II [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] Col. III [Σάτ]υρος ΠΙ[ - - - ] [Φι]λ̣ ήμων ΙΙ [Κα]λλίστρατ[ος - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ . . . ]κων ΙΙΙΙ Παρμέν̣ων Ι Λύκων ΙΙ Ν[α]υσικ[ράτης - - - ] [Ἀ]μ̣ φιχ[άρης - - - ] [ . . ]ρ̣[ - - - ]

the victors lists: ig ii2 2325f

55 60 65

Col. IV [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] Col. V

199

Ἀρισταγόρας Ι 70/200 Κάλλιππος ΙΙΙΙ Ἀσκληπιόδωρος Π [Π]ολύευκτος Ι [Π]υρραλεύς Ι Μ̣οσχίων ΙΙ 75/205 [Δη]μ̣ [ο]φ̣[ῶ]ν Ι [Ἱ]ερώνυμος ΙΙΙΙ [Ἀ]ριστόμαχος ΙΙΙ [Δέρ]κετος Ι[ - - - ] [ - - - ] 80/210 Φιλοκ[λῆς - - - ] Ἀριστοκράτης Ι Ἐμμενίδης Ι Αὐτόλυκος Ι Φιλωνίδης Ι 85/215 Σωκράτης Ι

Col. VI Πολυ̣[ - - - ] Λυκίσ[κος - - - ] Σωσικλῆ̣ [ς - - - ] Πολύζηλο[ς - - - ]

286/5 or earlier

199

200

chapter four

90/220 95/225 226 100 230 231 105 110 232 234 115

Πυθάρατος Ι Καλλίας ΙΙΙ Μενεκλ̣ ῆς̣ Ι Δ[ημ]ή�̣ [τρι]ος ΙΙ Πιτθεύς Ι Ἡρα[κ]λείδ̣η̣ς ΙΙ [ - - - ] [ ca. 8 ]ρος ΙΙ [ . . . . . ]Ι Ι̣[ . . . . ]ς ΙΙ Δ[ . . . ]κράτης Ι Φιλ[ο]στέφανος Ι Ἑρμόφαντος Ι

Col. VII [Φι]λ̣ οκράτης Ι [ . . . . ]τ[ . . . ]ν̣η̣ς ΙΙ [ . . . . . ]άνης ΙΙ [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] Φι[λ - - - ] Φερ[ - - - ] Δι[ - - - ] vacat vacat vacat vacat vacat

1 short column missing at the end? Epigraphical Notes 36. Dotted lambda: only the bottom portion of the right diagonal is preserved. 47.  The underlined letters are no longer visible, but the surface may well have flaked off relatively recently. Dotted nu: only the left vertical is preserved. 48.  The underlined letter is no longer visible, but the surface may well have flaked off relatively recently.

50.  Dotted mu: the bottom half of the right vertical is preserved along the break. 51.  Dotted rho: only the top quarter of the letter is preserved; beta is possible. 74.  Dotted mu: only the bottom tip of the right diagonal is preserved. 75.  Dotted mu: only the upper left corner of the letter is preserved. Dotted phi: both tips of the vertical are preserved, but the center of the letter is gone; iota is possible.



the victors lists: ig ii2 2325f

86.  Dotted upsilon: only the vertical is preserved. 88.  Dotted eta: only the bottom of the left vertical is preserved. 92.  Dotted lambda: only the bottom tip of the right diagonal is preserved. Dotted sigma: the bottom horizontal is preserved along the break. 93.  Dotted eta: only the bottom of the left vertical and the all of the right vertical are preserved; two iotas are possible. 95.  Dotted delta: only the diagonals are preserved; lambda is possible. Dotted eta: only the tops of the verticals are preserved. 99.  Dotted iota: only the bottom portion of the vertical is preserved. 103.  Dotted lambda: only the bottom of the right diagonal is preserved. 104.  Dotted nu: only the verticals are preserved. Dotted eta: only the top portion of the right vertical is preserved. Prosopographical Notes and Comments 35.  Satyrus (PAA 812965) is probably to be identified with the Satyrus (PAA 813890; O’Connor #429; Stephanis #2235) who performed before Philip II of Macedon in 347 BCE (D. 19.193; D.S. 16.55) and who is supposed to have been a contemporary of Demosthenes (384–322 BCE) and of the tragic actor Theodorus (IG II2 2325H.26; cf. 36). 36.  Philemon (PAA 925295; O’Connor #477; Stephanis #2485) performed in two plays by Anaxandrides ( fl. 370s–350s BCE; see IG II2 2325E.37), according to Arist. Rh. 1413b25–9; is said at Aeschin. 1.115 (345 BCE) to have arranged a loan for Timarchus; and was mentioned along with the tragic actor Theodorus (IG II2 2325H.26; cf. 35 above) on a choregic monument on Thasos (IG XII Suppl. 400.5; cf. SEG XXIX 767 for the date). 37.  Callistratus (PAA 561115; O’Connor #280; Stephanis #1356) is otherwise unknown; but cf. IG II2 2322.3. 46.  O’Connor #527; Stephanis #2708. Stephanis suggests [Γλαύ]κων (= Stephanis #552; undated and obscure), although this seems slightly too

201

long for the available space; better possibilities include [Γλύ]κων, [Ἡρά]κων and [Λεύ]κων. 47.  Parmenon (PAA 767255; O’Connor #393; Stephanis #2012) is referred to at Aeschin. 1.157 (345 BCE) as performing at a recent Rural Dionysia festival in Collytus. 48.  Lycon (PAA 611915; O’Connor #319; Stephanis #1567; Berve i #478) performed for Alexander the Great at Tyre in 331 BCE (Plu. Alex. 29.6; [Plu.] Mor. 334e) and again at the mass wedding of Alexander and his companions to native women in Susa in 324 BCE (Chares FGrH 125 F 4; cf. 51). 49.  Nausicrates (PAA 701720; O’Connor #355; Stephanis #1773) has been dubiously identified with the comic poet of the same name (PAA 701722 ~ 701725; see IG II2 2325E.43) mentioned at Aeschin. 1.98, 100 (345 BCE). 50.  Amphichares (PAA 126220; O’Connor #27; Stephanis #169) is otherwise unknown. 51.  O’Connor #498; Stephanis #2579, both of whom accept Wankel’s [Φο]ρ[μίων] (PAA 962860 “over-restored”; Berve i #811), another of the actors who performed at the mass wedding of Alexander and his companions to native women in Susa in 324 BCE (Chares FGrH 125 F 4; cf. 48). 69.  Aristagoras (PAA 163310; O’Connor #56; Stephanis #305) was very tentatively (“it may not be mere chance”) restored by Capps (1899) 404 n. 3 at IG II2 2325 fr. incert. sed. g'.1, assigning that fragment to IG II2 2325D. 70.  IG II2 2323a Col. I.3–4 shows that both a Callippus “the Elder” and a Callippus “the Younger”— most likely a father-son or uncle-nephew pair—were active as tragic actors in 313/2 BCE, when Callippus “the Younger” took the prize at the City Dionysia. The approximate date of the entry (see introductory remarks above), together with the absence of another Callippus below, suggest that the individual in question here is Callippus “the Younger” (PAA 559155; O’Connor #276; Stephanis #1353, cf. 1350). If Callipus “the Elder” (PAA 559150; Stephanis #1352, cf. 1350)—perhaps referred to also at IG II2 2322.3—appeared in the Lenaea list, his name must have stood above, in

202

chapter four

the lost Col. IV. Which Callippus was intended to act in the cancelled performance of Menander’s Imbrioi in 302/1 BCE (POxy. 1235 col. iii 111–12 = Imbrioi test. 1) is impossible to say; but the man who participated in a dramatic festival on Delos in 268 BCE (IG XI.2 110.33) must be Callippus “the Younger” or another, even more junior member of the family. 71.  Asclepiodorus (PAA 221705; O’Connor #93, 542a; Stephanis #458) acted at the City Dionysias in 313/2 and 312/1 BCE (IG II2 2323a Col. I.1, 8) and was most likely victorious there in 312/1 (IG II2 2323a Col. I.19); he was dubiously restored by Capps (1899) 404 n. 3, at fr. incert. sed. g'.3, assigning the fragment to IG II2 2325D. 72.  Polyeuctus (PAA 778075; O’Connor #404, 546a; Stephanis #2094) was dubiously restored by Capps (1899) 404 n. 3, at fr. incert. sed. g'.2, assigning the fragment to IG II2 2325D. 73.  Pyrrhaleus (PAA 796125; O’Connor #419; Stephanis #2183) is otherwise unknown. 74.  Moschion (PAA 659145; O’Connor #349; Stephanis #1742) is perhaps to be identified with the Moschion son of Eubulus of Gargara who was a comic didaskalos in Delphi in the mid-250s BCE (SGDI 2565.61 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 9.61; thus Capps (1900b) 80). 75.  Demophon (PAA 321652; O’Connor #135; Stephanis #659) is otherwise unknown. 76.  Hieronymus (PAA 533955; O’Connor #254; Stephanis #1263) was victorious—not necessarily for the first time—at the Lenaea in 286/5 BCE (IG II2 2319 Col. I.5), in a contest in which Aristo­ machus (77) also competed (IG II2 2319 Col. I.2). He is presumably also to be identified with the man who appeared as a κωμῳδός on Delos in 280 BCE (IG XI.2 107.19). 77.  Aristomachus (PAA 172535; O’Connor #66; Stephanis #355) competed at the Lenaea in 286/5 BCE (IG II2 2319 Col. I.2), when Hieronymus (76) was victorious (IG II2 2319 Col. I.5), and again in 285/4 (IG II2 2319 Col. I.7, 9), and is probably to be restored in the City Dionysia list at IG II2 2325D.21.

78.  Dercetus (PAA 303888; O’Connor #121; Stephanis #601) also appears in the City Dionysia list at IG II2 2325D.24, three lines below Aristomachus (77), three lines above Philocles (80), and five lines above Emmenides (82). 80.  Philocles (PAA 935350; O’Connor #484; Stephanis #2519) also appears in the City Dionysia list at IG II2 2325D.27, three lines below Dercetus (78) and two lines above Emmenides (82). See also IG II2 2323.511. 81.  Aristocrates (PAA 170910; O’Connor #63; Stephanis #344) is otherwise unknown. 82.  Emmenides (PAA 387550; O’Connor #168; Stephanis #837) also appears in the City Dionysia list at IG II2 2325D.29, three lines below Philonides (84) and two lines below Philocles (80). See also IG II2 2325E.128. 83.  Autolycus (PAA 239845) is probably to be identified with the Autolycus son of Aston of Aetolia (O’Connor #101; Stephanis #489; Grainger p. 127) who participated in dramatic competitions in Delphi in 271 and 270 BCE (SGDI 2564.66 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 8.66; 2565.68 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 9.68; thus Capps [1900b] 81). 84.  Philonides (PAA 956835; O’Connor #495; Stephanis #2567) also appears in the City Dionysia list at IG II2 2325D.26, two lines after Dercetus (78), one line before Philocles (80), and three lines before Emmenides (82), and is probably to be identified with the man who participated in a dramatic festival on Delos in 263 BCE (IG XI.2 113.25; thus Capps [1900b] 81). 85.  Socrates (PAA 855840; O’Connor #449; Stephanis #2330) is otherwise unknown. 86.  PAA 779025; O’Connor #406; Stephanis #2088. Perhaps to be identified with the Πολυκ[λῆς] (Stephanis #2098) who appears in the City Dionysia list at IG II2 2325D.30 immediately below Emmenides (82), and/or with the Polycles (Stephanis #2100) who took part in a dramatic competition on Delos in 280 BCE (IG XI.2 107.19; thus Capps [1900b] 81). 87.  Lyciscus (PAA 610820; O’Connor #317; Stephanis #1561) is presumably to be identified with



the victors lists: ig ii2 2325f

the Lyciscus son of Lycus of Cephalla who participated in two dramatic competitions at Delphi in the mid-250s BCE (SGDI 2564.61 = Nachtergael, Galates, no. 8.61; 2566.68 = Nachtergael, Galates, no. 10.68) (thus Capps (1900b) 81). 88.  Sosicles (PAA 861635; O’Connor #452; Stephanis #2347) is otherwise unknown. 89.  Polyzelus (PAA 778405; O’Connor #405; Stephanis #2096) is otherwise unknown. 90.  Pytharatus (PAA 793140; O’Connor #418; Stephanis #2168) is otherwise unknown. 91.  Callias (PAA 553680; O’Connor #269; Stephanis #1323) also appears as the victor in an actors competition in 237/6 BCE (SEG XXVI 208 fr. A.7). Despite Capps (1900b) 81, the Callias son of Callippus (PA 7827; PAA 553890) whose name is preserved in a funerary inscription at IG II2 11770 seems to belong a century or so earlier. For possible family connections with other comic poets and actors named Callias or Callippus, see IG II2 2323a Col. I.3. 92.  Menecles (PAA 643150; O’Connor #328; Stephanis #1649) is presumably to be identified with the man who participated in dramatic festivals on Delos in 265/4 BCE (IG XI.2 107.19; 112.15, 17; thus Capps [1900b] 82). 93.  Demetrius (PAA 308265; O’Connor #126; Stephanis #612) is otherwise unknown. 94.  Pittheus (PAA 774370; O’Connor #399a; Stephanis #2064) is otherwise unknown. 95.  Heracleides (PAA 484750 ~ 484755; O’Connor #215; Stephanis #1075) is presumably to be identified with the man who participated in a dramatic festival at Delphi around 265 BCE (F.Delphes III.1. 478.32), and perhaps also with the Heracleides son of Lycus of Ambracia (Stephanis #1085) who was a comic dancer at a festival there sometime in the mid-250s BCE (SGDI 2565.79 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 9.79; 2566.75 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 10.75). 97.  O’Connor #543; Stephanis #2766. 98.  Stephanis #2996. 99.  O’Connor #548; Stephanis #1244. O’Connor’s Ἡ[γησία]ς (O’Connor #209; Stephanis #1055;

203

cf. Delcroix and Giannattasio Andria [1997] 127– 9, 136–47) seems slightly too long for the available space. 100.  PAA 316440; O’Connor #119, 133; Stephanis #648; otherwise unknown. Wilhelm suggested either Δ[ημο]κράτης or Δ[εξι]κράτης, both of which are plausible. 101.  Philostephanus is PAA 942320; O’Connor #489; Stephanis #2549. Wilhelm suggested that he might be identified with the obscure comic poet of the same name (PAA 942325). 102.  Hermophantus (PAA 421955; O’Connor #181; Stephanis #908) is presumably to be identified with the man who acted in a dramatic festival on Samos in the mid-240s BCE (IG XII.6(1) 176.5), and perhaps also with the individual described at Jason FGrH 632 F 1 as performing Homer’s poetry—clearly in a deliberately amusing fashion—at Alexandria; cf. Delcroix and Giannattasio Andria (1997) 123–7. 103.  Philocrates (PAA 937060; Stephanis #2525) is otherwise unknown. 104.  Stephanis #372, who follows Peppas-Delmousou (1977) 240, in restoring [᾿Αρισ]τ[οφά]ν[η]ς but seems to reject her identification of the individual in question as the Aristophanes of Soli (O’Connor #71; Stephanis #373) who participated in a dramatic festival on Delos in 279 BCE (IG XI.2 108.21). 105.  Stephanis #220, who follows Peppas-Delmousou (1977) 240, in restoring [᾿Αντιφ]άνης and suggests that the individual in question be identified with the actor who performed at the Lenaea in 286/5 and perhaps also 285/4 BCE (IG II2 2319 Col. I.4, 13), although this seems a generation or so too early for entries at this point in the catalogue. 112.  PAA 921230; O’Connor #475; Stephanis #2477. 113.  PAA 918350; O’Connor #472; Stephanis #2468. Probably Φερ[ε - - - ]. 114.  PAA 304805; O’Connor #123; Stephanis #603 (all reading Δη̣ [μ - - - ]). Cf. IG II2 2325D.66, 68 (from approximately the same period).

204

chapter four IG II2 2325G (= 2325.235–46): Tragic Poets Victorious at the Lenaea

The list of tragic actors victorious at the Lenaea begins probably in the mid- to late 430s BCE (see IG II2 2325H introductory remarks). Whether the competition for tragic poets was instituted earlier, perhaps at the same time as the competition for comic poets, in the early to mid-440s BCE (see IG II2 2325E introductory remarks), is unclear. Astydamas II (25, if correctly restored) belongs to the 370s–340s BCE, and his initial victory was more likely earlier rather than later in that period, given that he took the prize at least six times at this festival (cf. IG II2 2325A.44). Tragic poets at the City Dionysia in roughly the same period averaged three to four victories apiece (cf. IG II2 2325A introductory remarks). If we assume, in the absence of any specific evidence to the contrary,

that the same was true at the Lenaea, only one lost column (containing the heading ποητῶν τραγικῶν and 16 names) should be restored before the partially preserved column that contains lines 20–6, allowing room for 23 victors before Astydamas. There is room for nine names below Astydamas in Col. II. If we again assume that these poets averaged three to four victories apiece, the initial—and in three cases sole—victories of the otherwise obscure Achaeus II (35), Philinus (36), Asclepiades (37), Caerius (38) and [ . . ]mostratus (39) belong to the 330s–320s BCE or so. IG II2 2325H leaves no doubt that tragedies continued to be performed at the Lenaea well into the 2nd century BCE. Three to four columns must thus be missing from the end of the list.

39. IG II2 2325 frr. e´ + c (EM 8196a + 8192; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

the victors lists: ig ii2 2325g

Technical Description

All fragments are of white “Pentelic” marble. Fragments e´ + c (lines 20–6, 35–9). EM 8196a + 8192. H 0.209; W 0.356; T 0.158; LH 0.010–0.011.

Col. I

5 10 15

[ποητῶν τραγικῶν] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ]



Col. II

20/235 25/240 241 30

[ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ . . . . . . ]η̣ ς ΙΙ [Ἀπολλόδωρ]ος Π [ . . . . . ]α̣ ς Ι [ . . . . . ]δης Ι [ . . . . κ]ράτης Ι [Ἀστυδ]άμας [ΠΙ - - - ] [ . . . . . ] . η̣ [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ]

205

The top is preserved and has been roughly smoothed with a claw chisel; the left side is also preserved and has been completely and finely finished. The right side and back are broken. Along the top front face are traces of a moulding (H 0.023), now almost completely broken away. Editions: fr. e´: Wilhelm (1906a) 158. fr. c: Köhler (1878) 250; IG II 977c; Wilhelm (1906a) 105.

206

chapter four



[ - - - ] [ - - - ] Col. III

35/242 245 246 40 45 50

Ἀχ[α]ι̣ό�̣ς Ι Φιλ[ῖ]νος Ι Ἀσκλ̣ ηπιάδης [ - - - ] Καίριος Ι [ . . ]μόστρατ[ος - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ]

3–4 columns lost Epigraphical Notes 20. Dotted eta: only the right vertical is preserved. 22. Dotted alpha: only the bottom tip of the right diagonal is preserved; lambda and chi are also possible. 26. Dotted space: only the upper right portion of a circle is preserved; theta, omicron and omega are possible, as are beta and rho. Dotted eta: only the upper parts of the verticals are preserved; nu or pi might be possible. 35. Dotted iota: only the upper part of the vertical is preserved; tau might be possible. Dotted omicron: only a trace of the upper part of the circle remains along the break. 37. Dotted lambda: only the bottom tips of the diagonals are preserved; alpha is also possible.

[Πολυχάρ]ης (TrGF 54). Both names seem slightly too long for the space available, and any restoration amounts to little more than a guess. 21. Apollodorus (PAA 143740; TrGF 64), reasonably restored here by Reisch (1912) 339, is otherwise undated, although the Suda (α 3406 = test. 1) records the titles of six of his tragedies. Snell implausibly suggests that the same name be restored at fr. incert. gˊ.3 [ - - - ]ρος ΠΙ[ - - - ], and that frr. gˊ and hˊ both be placed at the top of IG II2 2325A Col. III (early 4th c.). 22. TrGF 65. Perhaps to be identified with IG II2 2325A.42 [ 6–7 ]ας (TrGF 66; first victorious at the City Dionysia in the 380s or 370s BCE), if 25 refers to Astydamas II. 23. TrGF 67; but cf. 25. 24. TrGF 68; but cf. 25. 25. The reference to Astydamas II (PA 2649; Prosopographical Notes and Comments PAA 223005; TrGF 60) places this section of the 20. TrGF 63. Hoffmann suggests restoring Lenaea catalogue in the early to mid-4th cen[Πατροκλ]ῆς (TrGF 57), and Snell proposes tury BCE; cf. IG II2 2325A.44. Astydamas I (TrGF



the victors lists: ig ii2 2325g

59), the father of Astydamas II, was also a tragic playwright, and if the reference were to him, this would presumably be part of Col. I, and 23 might be restored [Εὐριπί]δης (with only one victory!) and 24 [Μενεκ]ράτης (TrGF 35; cf. IG II2 2325B.8). But the absence from this section of the list of other names such as Sophocles and Agathon strongly suggests that if either Astydamas is in question here, it is Astydamas II. 26. TrGF 69 (reading [ . . . . . ]δ̣η[ς]). 35. Achaeus II (PAA 250415; TrGF 79) is otherwise known only from a brief entry in the Suda (α 4682 = test. 1) that credits him with 10 tragedies (although cf. IG II2 2363.15 = CAT B 1.15, a

207

late Hellenistic catalogue of tragedies and related material in a library in Piraeus, which might refer to this Achaeus rather than to his 5th-century namesake Achaeus I [TrGF 20]). 36. PAA 927640; TrGF 80. Otherwise unknown. 37. PAA 217415 ~ 217635; TrGF 81. Otherwise known only from IG II2 2363.16 = CAT B 1.16 (see 35). 38. PAA 550935; TrGF 82. Otherwise unknown. 39. TrGF 83. Otherwise unknown. The name is uniformly restored [Τι]μόστρατος, although [Δη]μόστρατος is approximately 2.5 times more common among Athenians. If the poet was not an Athenian, there are other possibilities as well.

208

chapter four IG II2 2325H (= 2325.247–318): Tragic Actors Victorious at the Lenaea

The overlap between the first three names in this list and the sixth through eighth names in the City Dionysia list (IG II2 2325B.7–9 with 7) suggests that the actors contest began 10–15 years later at the Lenaea than it did at the City Dionysia, sometime in the 430s BCE or so; cf. IG II2 2325F introductory remarks (for a similar date for the comic actors contest at the Lenaea). The Lenaea list includes 55 victorious actors before Gorgosthenes in line 60. The competitive records of 26 of these men are preserved and assign them a total of 52 victories, for an average of 2 victories apiece. If we assume, in the absence of any specific evidence to the contrary, that the other 29 individuals in the list were successful at about the same rate (= a total of 58 additional victories), there are 110 years or so between Chaerestratus’ victory in the first contest at the festival and Gorgosthenes’, which must then date to the 320s BCE, which fits with the—admittedly limited—other information we have about him (cf. IG II2 2325B.67). The records at the top of Col. II should thus date to ca. 400 BCE, and those at the top of

Col. III to ca. 365 BCE. These rough calculations are confirmed by the firm date of 365/4 BCE for Hephaestion’s sole victory recorded in 33. The records at the top of Col. III must thus in fact date to ca. 360 BCE; those at the top of Col. IV to ca. 332 BCE (since Col. III has three vacats at the bottom); and those at the top of Col. V to ca. 302 BCE (since Col. IV has two vacats at the bottom). The top of Col. VI—in which the hand of the second stonecutter, taking over where the original stone-cutter left off in 279/8? BCE, is first visible—is lost, as is the bottom of Col. V. But the entries at the top of Col. VI must date to ca. 262 BCE, meaning that the second stonecutter took over somewhere in the lost lower portion of Col. V. Assuming that the Lenaea moved to an every-other-year schedule sometime in the middle of the 3rd century BCE, the entries at the top of Col. VII date to ca. 207 BCE, and the records carry through to the 140s BCE or so. But these are all only rough estimates, and the presence of a few exceptionally successful actors could throw the calculations out by a decade or more at any point.

the victors lists: ig ii2 2325h

40. IG II2 2325 frr. r + s + t + u + v + w (EM 8203; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

209

210

chapter four

41. IG II2 2325 fr. dˊ (EM 8206; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

the victors lists: ig ii2 2325h

42. IG II2 2325 fr. q (EM 8210 + 8211; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

211

43. IG II2 2325 fr. o´ (EM 8201; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

212 chapter four



the victors lists: ig ii2 2325h

Technical Description All fragments are of white “Pentelic” marble. Fragments r + s + t + u + v + w (lines 1–68). EM 8203 (the fragments were already joined before the inventory number was assigned, hence there is only one number); south slope of the Acropolis, except fr. v found in area of the Library of Hadrian (so Rangabé [1855] 803). H 0.345; W 1.034; T 0.248 (excluding moulding); LH 0.009–0.011 (ο, θ 0.007–0.008). The fragments are joined and set in plaster; all measurements are as if this were a single fragment. The top (frr. r + s + t) is preserved and is moderately finely smoothed; the cuttings for a staple clamp to join frr. r + s are seemingly modern (the clamp is no longer there). The right side (frr. v + w) is preserved and is finely smoothed; the bottom (frr. t + w) seems to be original but is not now visible. The left side and back are broken away. Running along the top of the front face is a moulding (H 0.023) that is worn but largely preserved. Editions: fr. t: Koumanoudes (1878a) 83; Köhler (1878) 249; IG II 977o. fr. u: Köhler (1878) 249; IG II 977z. fr. v: Pittakys (1839) no. 313; Rangabé (1855) no. 1264; Koumanoudes (1878a) 85–6; Köhler (1878) 248–9 (mistakenly joined with fr. b´, which belongs to IG II2 2325D); IG II 977x. fr. w: Koumanoudes (1878a) 84; Köhler (1878) 249; IG II 977b´. frr. r + s + t + u + v + w: Wilhelm (1906a) 143–6. Fragment d´ (lines 69–75). EM 8206; south slope of the Acropolis. H 0.149; W 0.263; T 0.128 (excluding moulding); LH 0.010–0.011. The top is preserved, and along the front of the top is a band that is smoothed, although not finely, for anathyrosis; all other sides and the back are broken away. Along the top of the front is a moulding (H 0.022) that is now almost completely broken away. For a one-line lacuna some-

213

times erroneously introduced at the top of this block, see the epigraphical note on line 69. Editions: Koumanoudes (1878a) 81; Köhler (1878) 247–8; IG II 977s; Wilhelm (1906a) 156–8. Fragment q (lines 77, 94–101, 115–19). EM 8210 + 8211; south slope of the Acropolis. H 0.191; W 0.831; T 0.366 (from upper fascia on reverse); LH 0.008–0.012. The bottom is preserved and is smoothly finished; both ends and the top are broken away. The “back” is preserved and has the remains of two fasciae and the text of IG II2 3080. Editions: Koumanoudes (1878a) 82; Köhler (1878) 250–1; IG II 977d´; Wilhelm (1906a) 140–3. Fragment o´ (lines 103, 120–1). EM 8201; south slope of the Acropolis. H 0.173; W 0.680 (inscribed face 0.466); T 0.416 (original) (0.365 excluding mouldings); LH 0.008– 0.010. The top is preserved and is roughly smoothed with a claw chisel; on the top are two small (ca. 0.019 × 0.045), finely cut, rectangular cuttings parallel to the face. The back is preserved and is finely smoothed but uninscribed; a moulding (H 0.057) runs along the top of this face. Both ends and the bottom are broken. A moulding (H 0.020) runs along the top of the front face. At the right end of the front face is a cutting (ca. 0.075 deep). The left side of the cutting is at an oblique angle (ca. 120 degrees); the right side is broken away. The first 0.02–0.03 of the left side of the cutting is finely smoothed, while the remaining 0.06 is smoothed with a claw chisel; the back of the cutting is rough-picked with a point. The reason for this cutting, and what was meant to slot into it, is obscure. Whatever its purpose, the angle is only the side of the cutting, not the side of the block as a whole, and thus offers no evidence that this block formed part of a hexagonal structure. Editions: Koumanoudes (1878a) 81; Köhler (1878) 252–3; IG II 977n; Wilhelm (1906a) 166.

214

chapter four

Col. I 247

10 15

ὑποκριτῶν τραγικῶν Χαιρέσ[τ]ρατος Ι [Μενεκρ]ά�̣ της Ι [Λεπτί]ν̣ης ΙΙΙ [ ca. 8 ] [ 6–7 ]ο̣ς ΙΙ [Καλλιππί]δ̣ης Π [ 7–8 ]τος ΙΙ [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ]



Col. II



250

5

251



253

254 255

20

260

25 265 30 270 35 271

Χαρίδημο[ς - - - ] Φίλιππος [ - - - ] Φύτιος ΙΙ Εὐπόλεμο[ς - - - ] Θρασύβου[λος] Ι Ἀριστόδ̣[ημος] ΙΙ Μίρων ΙΙ [Κλ]ε̣οδ̣ ̣ά�̣μ̣α̣ς Ι Θεόδωρος ΙΙΙΙ Ἵππαρχος ΠΙ Ἀ̣ μεινίας Ι [Ἀ]ν̣δροσθένης Ι [Νεο]πτόλεμος Ι [ . . . . ]λλος ΙΙ [Ἄρηξι]ς ΙΙ [Ἡφαισ]τ̣ίων Ι    (365/4) [ 5–6 ]ά�̣δης Ι Col. III [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ ca. 9–10 ]ς ΙΙ [ ca. 7–8 ]ς ΙΙ Εὐ�̣[ ca. 5 ]ς Ι

the victors lists: ig ii2 2325h

40 275 45 280 282 50

Ἀρ[ιστοφ]ῶν Ι Πο[ -  -  - ] Ν̣ [ -  -  - ] Ἀρχίας [ - - - ] Πραξία[ς - - - ] Ἱερομν[ήμων] ΙΙΙΙ Φιλ[ - - - ] Νικ[ - - - ] Ἀρι[ - - - ] vacat vacat vacat Col. IV



[ - - - ] 283 Β[ - - - ] Βα̣ κχ[ - - - ] 55/285 Στεμφ̣[ύλιος - ] Ξένων Ι Χαρίας [ - - - ] Ἀντιμέ[νης - - - ] Τεισίλα[ς - - - ] 60/290 Γορ̣[γοσθένης - - - ] Νίκων ΙΙ[ - - - ] Ἀριστόν[ικος - - - ] Πύρριχος [ - - - ] Ἀγήτωρ Ι 65/295 Θηραμέν[ης - - - ] 296 Κλεῖτος [ - - - ] vacat vacat 297

70 300 75/303

Col. V Τ̣ [ - - - ] Κλεό�̣δ[ - - - ] Αἰσχύλ[ος - - - ] Ἀρίμνη[στος - - - ] Ἐπαμε[ίνων - - - ] Ἐροτ[ίων - - - ] [Ἀ]ρ̣ισ[τ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ]Ι [ - - - ] [ - - - ]

215

216

chapter four

80 85

[ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ]



Col. VI

90 304 95/305 100/310 311

[ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] Ἡράκλ̣ [ειτος - - - ] Ἀλέξανδ[ρος - - - ] Καλλικλῆς ΙΙΙ ⟦Ε̣ ὑρήμων Ι⟧ [Ἰσο]κράτης Ι [ 3–4 ]υν̣ος ΙΙ [ 5–6 ]ος Ι [ 6–7 ]ος Ι [ - - - ]

105 110 115/312 315

Col. VII [ - - - ]ΙΙ [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] [ - - - ] Πμφιλο[ς - - - ] Σωσίθεος ΙΙ Πολύκριτος Ι Ναύσων Ι Ἀρίστων Ι

the victors lists: ig ii2 2325h

120 318

217

Col. VIII ⟦Ἔχετος ΙΙΙΙ⟧ Ἐ̣ πίνικος ΙΙΙΙ vacat

Epigraphical Notes 3. Dotted alpha: only a faint trace of the right diagonal is preserved. 4. Dotted nu: only the right vertical is preserved. 6. Dotted omicron: only a faint trace of the right side of the circle is preserved. 7. Rest. Reisch. Dotted delta: only a faint trace of the right diagonal is preserved. 8. IG reads ΙΙΙ in error. 23. Dotted delta: a trace of the right diagonal is possibly preserved along the break. 25. Dotted epsilon: only the right half of the top horizontal is preserved. Dotted omicron: only a possible faint trace of the top of the circle is preserved. Dotted delta: only the apex is preserved. Dotted alpha (1): only the apex is preserved. Dotted mu: only the bottom tip of the rightmost stroke is preserved. Dotted alpha (2): only the lower tip of the right diagonal is preserved. 28.  Dotted alpha: only the right diagonal is preserved. 29.  Dotted nu: only the upper half of the right vertical is preserved. 31.  Reading an alpha for the first lambda (making [Θεττ]αλός the obvious restoration) in IG II2 seems to have been an error on the part of Kirchner, since Wilhelm (1906a) 144, was explicit about what is on the stone; the error was noted and corrected by Camp (1971) 306 n. 18. 33.  Dotted tau: only the right end of the horizontal is preserved. 34.  Dotted alpha: only the right diagonal is preserved. 39.  Dotted upsilon: only the bottom of the vertical is preserved; the cut is centered such that iota and tau are the only other possibilities. 42.  Dotted nu: only a possible trace of the diagonal is preserved.

54.  Dotted alpha: the center of the letter is chipped away; delta or lambda is possible. 55.  Dotted phi: only the bottom tip of the vertical is clearly preserved, although a faint trace of the lower left part of the circle may possibly survive along the break. 60.  Dotted rho: only the bottom part of the vertical is preserved. 69.  Dotted tau: only the vertical is preserved; traces of the left part of the horizontal may possibly be preserved, but these are more probably the result of damage than an intentional cut. The spacing of the letter is such that iota is the only other possibility. Above this line, Kirchner, followed by Mette (who claimed to have examined the stone) and others, reported a one-line lacuna. While the stone is broken away to a height of approximately one line directly above this column, immediately to the left are the remains of the moulding that runs across the top of all blocks; this moulding clearly originally extended across the entire width of the block, meaning that the space above this column was filled by the moulding, not another line of text. 70.  Dotted omicron: only the bottom portion of the circle is preserved. 75.  Dotted rho: only the top of the loop is preserved; beta is also possible. 94.  Dotted lambda: only the bottom tip of the left diagonal is preserved. 97.  The original, erased text read [Ἰ]σοκράτης Ι (= line 98), i.e. the text meant for this line was at first mistakenly omitted, but the error was noticed almost immediately and corrected. Dotted epsilon: only the right end of the top horizontal is preserved. 99.  Dotted nu: only the verticals are preserved. 115.  The crossbar of the alpha was mistakenly omitted.

218

chapter four

120.  Only indeterminate vertical traces of the of the City Dionysia list and belongs more or less erased text remain near the beginning of the directly under IG II2 2325B.22–7; cf. IG II2 2325 erasure. fr. incert. sed. hˊ.1. But the fact that his record 121.  Dotted epsilon: a possible trace of the top in the Roman fragments begins with the Lenaea horizontal is preserved. suggests that he had no City Dionysia victories, and thus counts against the restoration. Prosopographical Notes and Comments 23.  Aristodemus of Metapontum (PAA 168590; 2.  For Chaerestratus (PAA 974470; O’Connor O’Connor #62; Stephanis #332) was one of the #502; Stephanis #2591), see IG II2 2325B.7. most famous actors of the early to mid-4th cen3.  For Menecrates (PAA 643655; O’Connor #329; tury BCE, but is best known today for his involveStephanis #1651), see IG II2 2325B.8. ment in various Athenian embassies to Philip II 4.  For Leptines (PAA 603410; O’Connor #314 = of Macedon in the 340s BCE (D. 19.12 with Mac511a; Stephanis #1537), see IG II2 2325B.9. Dowell ad loc.; Aeschin. 2.17–19) and for the fact 6.  O’Connor #534. Perhaps to be restored that Aeschines was at some point a member of [Μυννίσκ]ος (cf. IG II2 2325B.4; thus Wilhelm) his troupe (D. 19.246). His name might be restored or [Κλέανδρ]ος (O’Connor #292; Stephanis #1412; in the City Dionysia victors list at IG II2 2325B.26 thus O’Connor). (ca. 390 BCE), and perhaps also at IGUR 229.9. 7.  Callippides (PAA 558950; O’Connor #274; 24.  Miron (PAA 654230; O’Connor #340; StephaStephanis #1348; thus Reisch) was the victorious nis #1710) is otherwise unknown. tragic actor at the Lenaea in 419/8 BCE (IG II2 25.  Cleodamas (PAA 576645; O’Connor #298; 2319 Col. III.16–17), although [῾Ηρακλεί]δης (thus Stephanis #1437) might also be restored at Wilhelm; cf. IG II2 2325B.2) would also fit the fr. incert. sed. hˊ.4, along with Thrasybulus (cf. 22), stone. See Braund (2000). as part of the City Dionysia list. Cf. IG II2 2325 8.  Perhaps to be restored [Νικόστρα]τος (PAA incert. sed. fr. hˊ.4. 717820; O’Connor #368; Stephanis #1861; thus 26.  Theodorus (PAA 506155; O’Connor #230; Wilhelm), who is elsewhere attested as active Stephanis #1157) was, along with Aristodemus near the end of the 5th century (IG II2 2318.864; (23), one of the most famous actors of his time 2325B.22). See also 42, 47 (perhaps a homony- (e.g. SEG XXXIV 174.4 [a choregic victory monumous member of the family). ment from Thoricus]; D. 19.246 with MacDowell 18.  Charidemus (PAA 981910; O’Connor #506; ad loc.; Arist. Rh. 1404b22–4; Plu. Mor. 348e). He Stephanis #2606) is otherwise unknown. also appeared together with the comic actor Phi19.  Philippus (PAA 929160; O’Connor #479; lemon (for whom, see IG II2 2325F.36 with note) Stephanis #2499) is otherwise unknown. on a choregic monument on Thasos (IG XII Suppl. 20.  Phytius (PAA 967175; O’Connor #501; Stepha- 400.3; cf. SEG XXIX 767 for the date). His name nis #2589) is otherwise unknown. is perhaps to be restored at IG II2 2325B.23 (ca. 21.  Eupolemus (PAA 442320; O’Connor #196; 400 BCE) in the City Dionysia list. See Duncan Stephanis #977) is otherwise unknown. Pace (2005) 55–79, esp. 59–63. Stephanis, followed by PAA, [ - - - ]ολεμον at 27.  Hipparchus of the deme Athmone (PA 7599; IGUR 230.4 is a play-title (and thus in the accusa- PAA 537695; O’Connor #256; Stephanis #1278) tive) rather than an actor’s name (which would appears at IG II2 2319 Col. III.15 as an actor in the require a nominative). third-place tragedy at the Lenaea in 364/3 BCE, in 22.  Thrasybulus (PAA 516810; O’Connor #243–4; a contest in which Arexis (32) and Androsthenes Stephanis #1227) is also described as victorious at (29) also competed. He is perhaps to be restored the Lenaea at IGUR 223.10. If his name is restored at IG II2 2325B.27. in fr. incert. sed. hˊ.1, that fragment must be part



the victors lists: ig ii2 2325h

28.  Ameinias (PAA 123110; O’Connor #25; Stephanis #150) is perhaps to be restored at SEG XXVI 203 Col. I.17 (an actor in a tragedy at the Lenaea probably in the mid-370s BCE); otherwise unknown. 29.  Androsthenes (PAA 128985; O’Connor #30; Stephanis #182) acted in the second-place tragedy at the Lenaea in 364/3 BCE (IG II2 2319 Col. III.12), in a contest in which Hipparchus (27) and Arexis (32) also competed. 30.  Neoptolemus of Scyros (PA 10647; PAA 706615; O’Connor #359; Stephanis #1797) also took the tragic actors prize at the City Dionysia at least once, in 342/1 BCE (IG II2 2320 Col. II.3, 7 (etc.). 31.  Either this is an otherwise unknown actor, or the stonecutter intended to write Θέτταλος but omitted the crossbar on the alpha (for the error, cf. 115 with epigraphical n.). As Thettalus (PAA 513214 ~ 513215; O’Connor #239; Stephanis #1200; victorious at the City Dionysia at least once, in 341/0 BCE [IG II2 2320 Col. II.5, 10, etc.]) could easily be placed in 35 or 36 at the top of Col. III, or restored in 38, where he would just fit, there is no point in positing an error by the cutter simply to insert him here. 32.  For Arexis (PAA 161580; Stephanis #297), see 33; SEG XXVI 203 Col. II.9, 16. 33.  SEG XXVI 203 Col. II.2, 6 attests that Heph­ aestion (PAA 489345; Stephanis #1123) took the actors prize at the Lenaea in 365/4 BCE, which must be the initial (and sole) victory referred to here. Arexis was victorious at the Lenaea in 364/3 BCE (IG II2 2320 Col. II.16). As his name does not follow Hephaestion’s in 34, however, that cannot have been his first victory at the festival, and he must accordingly be restored instead in 32. His victory in 364/3 BCE was thus his second (of two) at the Lenaea. 34.  O’Connor #508; Stephanis #2654. Wilhelm suggested [Φιλωτ]άδης, which is merely a shot in the dark. 37.  O’Connor #535; Stephanis #2740. Perhaps to be restored [᾿Αθηνόδωρο]ς (cf. IG II2 2318.1538; 2320 Col. II.8, 10).

219

38.  O’Connor #546; Stephanis #2769. Perhaps to be restored [Θέτταλο]ς (cf. IG II2 2320.6, 11, etc.; and see 31 above). 39.  PAA 380100; O’Connor #165; Stephanis #953. The initial letters of the same name may be preserved at IG II2 2419.3; see IG II2 2325B.28–64. 40.  Aristophon (PAA 176020; O’Connor #72; Stephanis #374) is otherwise unknown. 41.  PAA 777200; O’Connor #401; Stephanis #2087. The initial letters of the same name may be preserved at IG II2 2419.4; see IG II2 2325B.28–64. Mette (followed by PAA) restored Thrasybulus and Cleodamas in fr. incert. sed. hˊ.1, 4, which must then be part of the City Dionysia list for the 390s BCE or so, and identified the individual referred to here (ca. 345 BCE) with the Πολυ[ - - - ] mentioned in the second line there, which implies an exceptionally long career with an initial victory at the Lenaea coming only very late. 42.  O’Connor #354; Stephanis #1766 (2). Perhaps to be restored Ν[ικόστρατος]; cf. 8, 47; IG II2 2320 Col. II.34. 43.  The early career of Archias of Thurii (PAA 212800; O’Connor #87; Stephanis #439) as a tragic actor is referred to also at Plu. Dem. 28.3; 29.2. In the late 320s BCE, Archias acted as an agent of Antipater and was responsible for the deaths of Demosthenes, Hyperides and other leaders of Athens’ anti-Macedonian faction (Plu. Dem. 28–9; [Plu.] Mor. 849b). The initial letters of the same name may be preserved at IG II2 2419.5; see IG II2 2325B.28–64. 44.  Praxias (PAA 786655; O’Connor #413; Stephanis #2135) is otherwise unknown. 45.  Hieromnemon (PAA 532660; O’Connor #251; Stephanis #1260) might be the Hieromnemon son of Euanorides of the deme Cydathenaeon mentioned in an agonothete’s dedication from 307/6 BCE (IG II2 3073.4). But the name is heavily restored there and the dedication is a full generation later than the initial victory referred to here, making it more likely that this is (if anything) a grandfather-grandson pair.

220

chapter four

46.  O’Connor #474. Stephanis #2491 (followed by PAA 926440) identifies the individual referred to here with the Φίλητο[ς] in a catalogue of names at IG II2 2419.8; see IG II2 2325B.28–64. 47.  PAA 707870; O’Connor #361; Stephanis #1802. Most likely to be identified with Nicostratus (PAA 717835; O’Connor #369; Stephanis #1863), who is attested at IG II2 2318.1673; 2320 Col. II.34 as active in the 340s and 330s BCE; cf. 42 for an alternative place for Nicostratus. 48.  PAA 161725; O’Connor #52; Stephanis #298 (2). Stephanis identifies this man with ᾿Αρι[ - - - ] at IG II2 2325B.26, but the latter belongs several generations earlier. 53.  PAA 380110; O’Connor #164; Stephanis #814 (all reading Ε[ - - - ]). 54.  PAA 260510; O’Connor #103; Stephanis #509. 55.  Stemphylius (PAA 833250; O’Connor #443; Stephanis #2298) is otherwise unknown, although a scholiast to Aeschin. 2.15 reports that Aristodemus (23) was nicknamed Stemphylius, and Wilhelm (1906a) 188–9, on that basis implausibly suggested that this Stemphylius might be his descendant. The name is not otherwise attested. 56.  Xenon (PAA 734690; O’Connor #382; Stephanis #1916) is otherwise unknown. 57.  Charias (PAA 980630; O’Connor #504; Stephanis #2601) is otherwise unknown. 58.  Antimenes (PAA 134505; O’Connor #33; Stephanis #207) is otherwise unknown. 59.  Teisilas (PAA 878465; O’Connor #461; Stephanis #2386) is otherwise unknown. 60.  For Gorgosthenes (PAA 281205; O’Connor #109; Stephanis #561), see IG II2 2325B.67. 61.  Nico (PAA 719750; O’Connor #375; Stephanis #1874) is otherwise unknown. 62.  Aristonicus (PAA 173945; O’Connor #70; Stephanis #365) is otherwise unknown. 63.  Pyrrhichus (PAA 796415; O’Connor #420; Stephanis #2184) is otherwise unknown. 64.  Agetor (PAA 106395; O’Connor #9; Stephanis #38) is otherwise unknown. 65.  Theramenes (PAA 513885; O’Connor #241; Stephanis #1217) is otherwise unknown.

66.  Cleitus (PAA 576000; O’Connor #296; Stephanis #1430) is otherwise unknown. 69.  PAA 875030; O’Connor #460; Stephanis #2380. 70.  PAA 576700; O’Connor #299; Stephanis #1438. Plausibly restored as Κλεόδ[ωρος] by O’Connor (1908) 112, on the basis of IG XI.2 108.19, which reports that a man by that name (PAA 576698) appeared as a τραγῳδός in a dramatic festival on Delos in 279 BCE. 71.  Aeschylus (PAA 115980; O’Connor #16; Stephanis #93) is probably to be restored also at IG II2 2325B.65, where he appears three lines above Epameinon (cf. 73) and two lines above Gorgosthenes (cf. 60). 72.  Arimnestos (PAA 162105; O’Connor #53; Stephanis #302) is otherwise unknown. 73.  Epameinon (PAA 389825; O’Connor #169; Stephanis #848) is restored here on the basis of IG II2 2325B.68, where he appears in the list of tragic actors victorious at the City Dionysia three lines below Aeschylus (cf. 71) and one line below Gorgosthenes (cf. 60). 74.  Erotion (PAA 422570; O’Connor #184; Stephanis #912) is otherwise unknown. 75.  PAA 162595; O’Connor #55; Stephanis #303. Probably to be identified with the Aristarchus (O’Connor #57; Stephanis #309) who participated in a dramatic festival on Delos in 280 BCE (IG XI.2 107.22). 94.  PAA 486497; O’Connor #213; Stephanis #1089. Perhaps to be identified with Heracleitus son of Dion of Argos (PAA 486495; O’Connor #218; Stephanis #1094), who participated in a pair of festivals at Delphi in the early to mid-250s BCE (SGDI 2563.39 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 7.39; 2566.51 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 10.51). 95.  Most likely to be identified with Alexandrus the son of Demetrius (PAA 118070; O’Connor #20; Stephanis #112), who competed in dramatic festivals on Delos around 264 BCE (IG XI.2 112.18– 19) and in Delphi in 257/6 or 253/2 BCE (SGDI 2566.50 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 10.50). 96.  Callicles (PAA 555940; O’Connor #270; Stephanis #1331) was identified by Wilhelm (1906a)



the victors lists: ig ii2 2325h

140, with Callicles son of Nicostratus of Boeotia (Stephanis #1332), who competed in a dramatic festival on Delos in 236 BCE (IG XI.2 120.46). 97.  Heuremo (PAA 444495; O’Connor #197; Stephanis #980) is otherwise unknown. 98.  Isocrates (PAA 542070; O’Connor #262; Stephanis #1302) is otherwise unknown. 99.  O’Connor #551; Stephanis #2791. 100.  O’Connor #536; Stephanis #2743. O’Connor suggests restoring [᾿Αρκεσίλα]ος, i.e. Arcesilaus son of Hiero of Corinth (O’Connor #79; Stephanis #400), who participated as a tragic didaskalos in a festival in Delphi in the mid-250s BCE (SGDI 2565.56 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 9.56), but the available space seems much too short for that name. 101.  O’Connor #525; Stephanis #2744. O’Connor suggests restoring [Κλεόνικ]ος, i.e. Cleonicus son of Cleocrates of Rhodes (O’Connor #302; Stephanis #1449), a τραγῳδός honored in a mid-3rd-cen-

221

tury BCE inscription from Oropus (IG VII 275 [= I.Oropos 179]) and in F.Delphes III 3.382. 115.  Pamphilus (PAA 762065; O’Connor #390; Stephanis #1983) is otherwise unknown. 116.  Sositheus (PAA 861440; O’Connor #451; Stephanis #2345) is honored by the actors’ guild (the τεχνῖται) in a late 3rd-century BCE inscription (IG II2 1320) that describes him as a τραγῳδός and a ἱεροποιός, sc. of their professional cult of Dionysus. 117.  Polycritus (PAA 779810; O’Connor #408; Stephanis #2103) is otherwise unknown. 118.  Nauson (PAA 702630; O’Connor #356; Stephanis #1775) is otherwise unknown. 119.  Aristo (PAA 200145; O’Connor #77; Stephanis #378) is otherwise unknown. 120.  Echetus (PAA 453357; O’Connor #205; Stephanis #1013) is otherwise unknown. 121.  Epinicus (PAA 398043; O’Connor #171; Stephanis #872) is otherwise unknown.

222

chapter four IG II2 2325 Incerta (= 2325.319–25)

44. IG II2 2325 fr. g' (EM 8199a; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

45. IG II2 2325 fr. h' (EM 8209; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)

the victors lists: ig ii2 2325 incerta

Technical Description

Both fragments are of white “Pentelic” marble.



319 320 321

5

223

Fragment gˊ (= 2325.319–21). EM 8199a; south slope of the Acropolis. H 0.087; W 0.110; T 0.066; LH 0.010 (ο 0.007). All sides and the back are broken. Editions: IG II 977gˊ; Wilhelm (1906a) 160.

[ - - - ] [ - - - ]ας Ι [ - - - ]ς ΙΙΙΙ [ - - - ]ρ̣ος ΠΙ[ - - - ] [ - - - ]

Epigraphical Notes 4. Dotted rho: the bottom half of the letter is missing; beta is possible. Prosopographical Notes and Comments The restorations Aristagoras, Callippus and Asclepiodorus in 2–4, respectively, proposed very tentatively by Capps (1899) 404 n. 3, pushed for more seriously by O’Connor (1908) 60 and in his appendix, and accepted by Ghiron-Bistagne, Mette and Stephanis (who oddly seems to accept lines 2 and 4, but not line 3), create a trio of comic actors in the same sequence as at IG II2 2325F.69–71 (victors at the Lenaea), placing the fragment somewhere in the missing Col. I of IG II2 2325D (victors at the City Dionysia). We know from IG II2 2323a Col. I.4, 19 that Callippus “the Younger” was victorious at the Dionysia in 313/12 BCE and that Asclepiodorus was victorious there in 312/11, neither man necessarily for the first time. Both Callippus and Asclepiodorus were highly successful in the competitions at the Lenaea, with four and five lifetime victories, respectively, making it a reasonable assumption that they fared well at the Dionysia as well. But Asclepiodorus’ name seems at least one letter too long for the space available in the stone, and no other name from the matching section of the Lenaea list can be used to fill the gap. The fragment seems to have been cut by Hand 1, placing it prior to ca. 279 BCE regardless of how it is restored or to which list it is assigned.

2. O’Connor #508a (cf. #56; Stephanis #305); restored as [Ἀρισταγόρ]ας (cf. IG II2 2325F.69) by Capps (1899) 404 n. 3, but see introductory remarks above. 3. O’Connor #546a (cf. #276; Stephanis #1353 [cf. #1350, although in neither place does Stephanis note this fragment]); restored [Κάλλιππο]ς (i.e. “the Younger”; cf. IG II2 2325F.70) by Capps (1899) 404 n. 3, but see introductory remarks above. 4. O’Connor #542a (cf. #93; Stephanis #458); restored [Ἀσκληπιόδω]ρος (cf. IG II2 2325F.71) by Capps (1899) 404 n. 3, but see introductory remarks above. Fragment hˊ (= 2325.322–5). EM 8209; south slope of the Acropolis. H 0.017; W 0.011; T 0.043 (excluding moulding); LH 0.010 (ο 0.007). The top is preserved and is roughly smoothed; a band along the front of the top is worn in a slight downward slope. All other sides and the back are broken away. A moulding (H 0.023) runs along the top of the front, preserving a complete profile. Editions: Koumanoudes (1878b) 291–2; Köhler (1880) 324–5; IG II 977y; Wilhelm (1906a) 160–1.

224 322



325

5

chapter four Θρασ[ - - - ] Πολυ[ - - - ] Ἀλκ̣ [ - - - ] Κλ̣ ε[̣  - - - ] [ - - - ]

Epigraphical Notes 3. Dotted kappa: only the upper part of the vertical is preserved. 4. Dotted lambda: only the apex is preserved; alpha and delta are also possible. Dotted epsilon: only the tip of the upper left corner is preserved; gamma is also possible. Prosopographical Notes and Comments In his discussion of this fragment, Wilhelm (1906a) 160–1, briefly outlined three ways of restoring it, although without providing details of how it might fit into the larger inscription in any of these cases: (1) Restore the late 4th-century comic poets Ἀλ[κήνωρ] (cf. IG II2 2325C.57) in 3, and Κλ[έαρχος] (cf. IG II2 2325C.54) in 4; this necessitates placing the fragment at the top of Col. IV of IG II2 2325E (victors at the Dionysia). (2) Restore the early 4th-century tragic actors Θρασ[ύβουλος] (cf. IG II2 2325H.22) in 1, and either Κλ[εοδάμας] (cf. IG II2 2325H.25) or Κλ[έανδρος] (cf. IG II2 2318.1008) in 4; this necessitates placing the fragment at the top of Col. III in IG II2 2325B (victors at the Dionysia) (thus Ghiron-Bistagne). (3) On the basis of IGUR 223 + 229, restore the tragic actors Θρασ[ύβουλος] in 1, Ἀλ[κίμαχος] in line 3, and Κλ[έανδρος] in 4; unless one accepts the identification of Thrasybulus and Cleander with their early 4th-century homonyms (as does, e.g. Stephanis; see also Snell [1966] 19–21), all three men are undated and otherwise unknown. If the identification is accepted, the fragment must be placed as in (2) above; if not, it can be placed at the top of any available column in either IG II2 2325B or 2325H. O’Connor follows Bethe’s identification of the tragic poet Sophocles mentioned at

IGUR 223.7 as TrGF 147 (but see Snell [1966] 20 n. 6), assigning these actors to the 1st century BCE. If this is correct, their restoration here would be ruled out, since the Victors Lists do not otherwise appear to run that late. Mette placed the fragment as dictated in (2) above but without restoring the names, removing the only rationale for placing it there. Stephanis accepted the first two restorations (but apparently not the third) in (3) above, together with the identification of Thrasybulus with his homonym and thus Mette’s placement of the fragment; rejection of the restoration of Cleander and the identification of him with his homonym is not fatal to the argument, but does remove a key piece of corroborating evidence. Wilhelm, followed by Kirchner in IG II2, saw little basis for choosing among these options—which may indeed not be the only ones—and so rightly left the fragment unplaced and the individuals referred to unidentified, even as to profession. The fragment seems to have been cut by Hand 1, placing it prior to ca. 279 BCE regardless of how it is restored or to which list it is assigned. 1. Wilhelm (1906a) 160, suggests Θρασ[ύβουλος] (tragic actor: O’Connor #243, 244; Stephanis #1227 [accepting this restoration]). 2. Stephanis #2087 (tragic actor; accepting this fragment where Mette placed it). 3. Wilhelm (1906a) 160, suggests Ἀλ[κήνωρ] (comic poet) or Ἀλ[κίμαχος] (tragic actor: O’Connor #24; Stephanis #139 [accepting this restoration]). 4. Wilhelm (1906a) 160, suggests Κλ[εοδάμας] (tragic actor: O’Connor #298; Stephanis #1437), Κλ[έανδρος] (tragic actor: O’Connor #293, 294; Stephanis #1413), or Κλ[έαρχος] (comic poet).

Appendix

The Roman Fragments (IGUR 216, 215, 218)1 IGUR 216, 215 and 218 (= IG XIV 1097, 1098a and 1098),2 generally referred to as the “Roman fragments”, are badly damaged portions of a large inscription that gave the agonistic history of the Athenian comic poets and that perhaps decorated the walls of one of the imperial libraries in Rome (thus Koerte). Poets seem to have been listed in the order in which they first competed, regardless of the festival at which they appeared or how they placed. Whether IGUR 216 or 215 (both of which deal with poets who date roughly to the 440s BCE) came first in the inscription is impossible to say, although putting 216 ahead of 215 modestly increases the chronological difficulties with Lysippus’ career. Another similar inscription (IGUR 223–9) offered the agonistic history of tragic actors in Athens, on Rhodes, and perhaps elsewhere as well. Entries in the inscription began with the poet’s name, followed by lists of all his first-place finishes (if any); then all his second-place finishes (if any); then all his third-place finishes (if any); and so forth.3 If a poet failed ever to place at a particular rank, the fact was noted (IGUR 215.9, 11). Within rank-categories, the finishes at one fes-

tival were listed together in chronological order by the eponymous archon’s name and title of the play, if known (otherwise simply “with a comedy,” as in IGUR 216.2–3). These notices were followed by a list of finishes at the other festival (if any), organized and described in the same manner. To save space, the name of the festival was omitted when it was the same as for the preceding entry; thus at IGUR 216.6, the festival at which Callias took fifth place in the archonship of Antiochides (435/4 BCE) was left unspecified, because it was the same as the festival at which he took fourth a number of times beginning in 438/7 BCE (1097.4–6). Whether City Dionysia results were always given first, if there were any, is unclear. Notices are occasionally offered as to whether a play was preserved (IGUR 216.9; 215.7)4 or was a revised version of one staged earlier (IGUR 216.12, as emended) or was produced by someone other than the poet (IGUR 218.9), and the presence of such material at unpredictable intervals complicates the task of restoring the missing sections of the fragments considerably. Because the Roman fragments are so badly damaged, the number of letters—and thus the number of notices consisting of ἐπί followed by the archon’s name in the genitive and the title 1 We offer the texts that follow as a supplement to of the play in the dative—in each line is difficult the information about the chronology of the comic poets to determine. Petersen, the first scholar to recgleaned from the inscriptions presented above. We have examined none of these inscriptions (where they still exist) ognize the nature and thus the full significance and we accordingly make no claims of any independence of the inscription, restored lines of 28–32 letters for our texts. in IGUR 216 and 218, allowing for only about one 2 Moretti (1968) identifies several other small fragments notice per line;5 Koerte (who was able to take of the inscription, which show little more than that its contents were even more diverse than might otherwise appear to be the case. IGUR 221.5 perhaps contains a reference to Euphanes’ Pan of Coals ([Εὐφά]νης Πυρ[αύνῳ] Moretti; cf. IG II2 2325 E.44; Euphanes fr. 2 Εὐφάνης ἐν Πυραύνῳ). 3 For more extended descriptions and analyses of the structure of the document, see Capps (1906) 203–7; Dittmer (1923) 6–10; Ghiron-Bistagne (1976) 63–8.

4 More likely a reference to the situation in the Library of Alexandria, from which the information contained in these inscriptions may well be drawn via one of Callimachus’ Πίνακες (cf. frr. 454–6 Pfeiffer), than in Rome. 5 Petersen (1885) 181.

226

appendix

IGUR 215 into account as well) followed him in this respect.6 Capps argued that lines as short as this produce serious anomalies in the records of Lysippus (IGUR 216.7–14) and Anaxandrides (IGUR 218) in particular, and he proposed instead an average length of 50–54 letters, allowing for approximately two notices/line.7 Dittmer added further criticism of the 28–32-letter hypothesis,

but pointed out that Capps’ somewhat longer line allowed only eleven letters for the archon’s name and the title of a play in IGUR 216.9 (on Capps’ reconstruction referring to a competition in ca. 440 BCE, when none of the archons’ names in the genitive require less than seven letters). Dittmer therefore suggested a line of 72–76 letters, allowing for approximately three notices/line.8

IGUR 216 (= IG XIV 1097) 5 10

[ - - - ἐ]πὶ Ἀντιοχίδου (435/4) Κύ[κλωψι(ν)? - - - ] [ - - - ]ς κωμωδίαι Δ ἐν ἄ[στει - - - ] [ - - - κω]μωιδίαι ἐπὶ Τιμοκλέ[ους (441/0) - - - ] [ - - - ἐ]πὶ Θεοδώρου (438/7) Σατύροις [- - - ] [ - - - Ὑπέ]ροις σιδηροῖς ἐπὶ Πυ[θοδώρου (432/1) - - - ] [ - - - Βατράχ]οις Ε ἐπὶ Ἀντιοχίδου[ (435/4) - - - ] [ - - - Λ]ύσιππος ἐνίκα μὲν [- - - ] [ - - - ἐπὶ Θεοπόμπου (411/10) or Γλαυκίπ]που (410/9) Καταχήναις[- - - ] [ - - - Βάκχ]αις αὗται μόναι σώι[ζονται - - - ] [ - - - ἐ]πὶ Διοφάντου (395/4) Διονύ[σωι - - - ] [ - - - ἐν ἄσ]τει ἐπὶ Νικοτέλου[ς (391/0) - - - ] [ - - - ἀναδίδαξ]ε ἐπὶ Λυσιμάχου[(436/5) - - - ] [ - - - ἐν ἄστε]ι ἐπὶ Μορχίδου[(440/39) - - - ] [ - - - ἐπὶ - - - ο]υς Κολεοφόροις[- - - ]

The name of the poet whose fourth- and fifth- career extended at the very least from 441/0 (3) place finishes are catalogued in 1–6, and whose to 432/1 BCE (5), is not preserved. But he staged a play in 435/4 BCE entitled Κυ[ - - - ] (1), which probably represents Κύκλωψ or Κύκλωπες; and 6 Koerte (1905) 425–47. the only comic playwright from this period 7 Capps (1906) 207–12. We know from a combination of known to have composed a Cyclops or Cyclopes information preserved in the Suda (= test. 1) and the Lenaea Victors List (IG II2 2325E.37) that Anaxandrides wrote 65 is Callias, who took the prize twice at the City plays and was victorious seven times at the City Dionysia Dionysia (IG II2 2325C.17), with one victory comand three times at the Lenaea. On Koerte’s restoration of ing in 447/6 (IG II2 2318.294), and who also wrote IGUR 218, he must in addition have taken third nine times, a Frogs (hence the largely arbitrary restoration fourth one time, and fifth four times, leaving him with 41 seconds. Capps’ line of 50–54 letters gives Anaxandrides a of 6).9 Callias does not appear in the preserved seemingly more balanced record of ten firsts, 29 seconds, six thirds, 11 fourths, and nine fifths; a 72–76-letter line converts this to 10 firsts, 17 seconds, 9 thirds, 16 fourths, and 13 fifths (Capps [1906] 211–12; Dittmer [1923] 11–13, 17–18). This is not a decisive objection, since there is no reason why any individual poet should have placed first, second, third, fourth and fifth more or less exactly the same number of times, as if this were merely a matter of flipping coins. But Capps’ hypothesis receives support from problems of another sort in the career of Lysippus; see below.

8 Dittmer (1923) 11–21. 9 Thus Capps (1906) 212–13. Ecphantides, Cratinus and Phrynichus all wrote plays entitled Satyrs (4). But Ecphantides and Cratinus were active already in the 450s BCE, much too early for the poet whose career is in question here (pace Wilson [1973] 126–7, who appears not to understand how the inscription is organized), while Phrynichus is several decades too late. There is no other evidence that



the roman fragments (igur 216, 215, 218)

portion of the Lenaea Victors List, but he must have competed there, given that he is credited with two comedies in 435/4 BCE (1, 6), and thus with a play at each festival. If the notice in 5 of a fourth-place finish in 432/1 BCE was followed in the missing final portion of 5 and the beginning of 6 by notices of more fourths after that—put another way, if the play with which Callias took fourth in 432/1 BCE was not [Βάτραχ]οι—and if these notices referred to additional Dionysia rather than Lenaea plays, Callias’ career may have continued into the early 420s BCE or later.10 On the most straightforward interpretation of what remains of the text, he took third and fifth at the festivals in 435/4 BCE, and on Dittmer’s 72–76-letter line in particular (which requires additional finishes at or near the bottom of the rankings to fill up the lines) his record from 440 BCE on is a dismal one. Line 7 represents the beginning of the agonistic record of the largely obscure Lysippus (ten short fragments and three titles preserved), whose first play was almost certainly staged in the 440s BCE, since his results were given immediately after those of Callias, who was active by 447/6 BCE at the latest (see above). Lysippus’ career continued until at least 411/10 or 410/9 BCE, depending on

Callias wrote a Satyrs (4) or an Iron Pestles (?; thus Bergk for the inscription’s [ - - - ]ροις σιδηροῖς), and if both titles can be assigned to him on the basis of IGUR 216, all three could conceivably be given to someone else. But this is to manufacture difficulties by explaining obscurum per obscurius, and we know so few of Callias’ titles that there is no problem with giving him two more. [Βατράχ]οις is Capps’ conjecture and is drawn from the list of Callias’ titles at Suda κ 213 (= test. 1); no fragments of the play are preserved. 10 The catalogue of fourth-place finishes begins with a reference to the City Dionysia (2), which makes it clear that the catalogue of third-place finishes ended with the Lenaea. But whether all the poet’s fourths were at the Dionysia (meaning that no notice of the festival’s name was needed at the beginning of his catalogue of fifths, if it included one or more City Dionysia finishes) or he also had some Lenaea fourths (in which case the Lenaea must have been the only festival at which he took fifth, since his catalogue of fifths began there), is unclear.

227

whether Theopompus or Glaucippus is restored as the eponymous archon in 8. If all the entries in the second half of IGUR 216 refer to him—not necessarily the case, as the discussion that follows is intended to make clear—he was still active in 391/0 BCE, in the archonship of Nicoteles (11). If every line in the Roman inscription contained only 28–32 letters, the victory referred to in IGUR 216.7 must have been with Καταχῆναι in 411/10 or 410/9 BCE, since there is no room for another first-place notice in the missing portions of 7–8. Both the City Dionysia and the Lenaea lists appear to be preserved for the final years of the 5th century (IG II2 2325C.29–43 and 2325E.18–28, respectively), and neither has room for Lysippus at that point. Capps therefore proposed a longer line in IGUR 216 to accommodate mention in 7–8 of an additional, earlier poet, and suggested that Lysippus’ name might be restored in the City Dionysia list at IG II2 2325C.21, directly above Pherecrates, putting his first victory in 439/8 or earlier.11 Capps was also uncomfortable with the notion that Lysippus’ career might have extended for half a century or more, and he accordingly proposed that IGUR 216.10–14 might instead be a portion of the agonistic record of Aristomenes, whose first victory came at the Lenaea (where he took the prize twice), most likely in the early 430s BCE (IG II2 2325E.5), and who was still competing ca. 388 BCE, when he staged a play at the same festival as Aristophanes’ Wealth (hyp. IV Ar. Pl. = Aristomen. test. 4b).12 In support of this thesis, Capps argued that Κολεοφόροι (“Scabbard-bearers”) in 14 refers to the play staged by Aristomenes 11  Capps (1906) 209–11; (1907) 187, 194–7. 12 Capps (1906) 214–17. Capps’ incredulity was due in part to his recognition that Lysippus must have been listed in the Roman inscription before Aristomenes (whose initial victory at the Lenaea he put ca. 445 BCE), since otherwise Aristomenes would have to come before Callias, pushing the beginning of his career back to the early 440s BCE at the latest. Putting Aristomenes in the late 440s or very early 430s BCE resolves this problem, reducing the pressure to reassign IGUR 216.10–14.

228

appendix

at the Lenaea in 425/4 BCE (in the archonship of Stratocles, matching the third-declension archon name [ - - - ο]υς), which the MSS of the second hypothesis to Aristophanes’ Knights call Ὑλοφόροι (“Wood-bearers”) or Ὀλοφόροι (corrupt). Dittmer accepted Capps’ arguments and, by restoring an even longer line, concluded that Aristomenes must have been victorious not just twice at the Lenaea but at least once at the Dionysia as well.13 Τhe hypothesis to Knights does not obviously

require emendation; Lysippus’ career as Capps reconstructs it (only four plays, spread out over as many decades, but at least two of them firsts) makes no better sense than the interpretation of the evidence he rejects; and his arguments can easily be turned back on themselves, for if Aristomenes’ career lasted about 50 years, Lysippus’ might easily as well. It nonetheless remains impossible to know which poet’s career is referred to in 10–14.

IGUR 215 (= IG XIV 1098a) 5 10

[ - - - ἐπὶ] Ἐπα[μείνονος (429/8) - - - ] [ - - - ]Συμπ[- - - ] [ - - - ἐ]πὶ Εὐδ[- - - ] [ - - - ]αι Λήναια[- - - ] [ - - - Στ]έρρους ἀν[εδίδαξε - - - ] [ - - - ]τέταρτος [- - - ] [ - - - Ἡσ]ίοδοις σώιω[ι - - - ] [ -  -  - Στρατ]ιώταις [- - - ] [ - - - ἐπὶ δὲ τὴν νίκ]ην καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ τ[ρίτα οὐκ ἦλθε - - - ] [ - - - ]Ξενόφιλος[- - - ] [ -  -  - ἐπὶ τὰ τ]ρίτα καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ[ τέταρτα οὐκ ἦλθε - - - ]

never named as one of Aristophanes’ rivals in the second half of the decade suggests that he had died or retired by then.15 Unlike Telecleides, the poet whose brief and unexceptional career is partially described in 9 was never victorious, and this must be someone else, whose name was given in a lost portion of 7 or 8. He probably took second once and (depending on how long a line is restored) perhaps fifth once as well. Xenophilus (10) was victorious in the first competition for comic poets at the Lenaea in the mid-440s BCE (IG II2 2325E.3), just before Tele13 Dittmer (1923) 19–21. Aristomenes’ name could in fact be restored near the top of the second column of the City cleides. This was his only victory at the Lenaea, and regardless of whether one assumes a line of Dionysia list at IG II2 2325B.19, directly below Telecleides. 14 A play entitled Συμπ[ - - - ] (2) is not attributed 50–54 or 72–76, there does not appear to be room

As Koerte saw, the titles [Στ]έρροι (5) and [Ἡσ]ίοδοι (7) identify the poet referred to in the initial portion of this fragment as Telecleides, who was victorious at the City Dionysia probably in the late 440s BCE and twice thereafter (IG II2 2325B.18), and who similarly took the prize for the first of five times at the Lenaea in the late 440s BCE or so (IG II2 2325E.4).14 If Moretti’s [ἐπὶ] Ἐπα[μείνονος] in 1 is right, Telecleides’ career continued into the early 420s BCE, although the fact that he is

elsewhere to Telecleides, but we have so few of his titles that this is not a problem. The play whose title is partially preserved in 8 might be [Στρατ]ιώται or [Νησ]ιώται (both suggested by Koerte) or [Σικελ]ιώται (Geissler), and might belong to either Telecleides or the poet whose career was described in the rest of 8–9.

15 No archon’s name for this period fits [ἐ]πὶ Εὐδ[ - - - ] in 3. Koerte suggested that the reading must be a stonecutter’s error for [ἐ]πὶ Εὐθυδ[ήμου] (432/1 BCE).

the roman fragments (igur 216, 215, 218)



229

in the missing portion of 9–10 for notices of both Xenophilus was another relatively minor figure, a victory at the City Dionysia and a second-place although more distinguished than the man whose finish or the lack thereof. It thus seems clear that name preceded his. IGUR 218 (= IG XIV 1098) 5 10 15

[ - - - ]ἐπὶ Χίωνος (365/4) Μαι[ - - - ] [ - - - ]ς Διονύσου γοναῖ[ς - - - ] [ - - - ]Ἀμπρακιώτιδι Γ ἐν [ἄστει - - - ] [ - - - Λυσισ]τράτου (369/8) Ἐρεχθεῖ ἐ[πὶ - - - ] [ - - - Ἡρακ]λεῖ ἐπὶ Χαρισάνδρο[υ (376/5) - - - ] [ - - - ἐπὶ Ἱπ]ποδάμαντος (375/4) Ἰοῖ ἐ[πὶ - - - ] [ - - - ]Ὀδυσσεῖ ἐπὶ Κηφισοδ[ότου (358/7) - - - ] [ - - - ]ἐπὶ Ἀπολλοδώρου (350/49) Ἀγ[ροίκοις - - - ] [ - - - διὰ Ἀνα]ξίππου Λήναια ἐπ[ὶ - - - ] [ - - - ]οίωι ἐπὶ Ναυσιγένου[ς (368/7) - - - ] [ - - - Ε ]ἐν ἄστει ἐπὶ Χίωνος[ (365/4) - - - ] [ - - - ]τει ἐπὶ Ἀγαθοκλέου[ς (357/6) - - - ] [ - - - ]ἐπὶ Θουδήμου (353/2) Ἀ [ - - - ] [ - - - ]ου Ἀντέρωτι ἐ[πὶ - - - ] [ - - - ἐ]νίκα Λήναι[α ἐπὶ - - - ] [ - - - ]Γ ἐν ἄστ[ει ἐπὶ - - - ] [ - - - ]ι ἐπ[ὶ - - - ] [ - - - ]Ἀρ[ - - - ]

Lines 1–14 preserve what the titles of the plays and the dates make clear is part of Anaxandrides’ competitive record (thus first Boeckh). The archon-names date the plays (all second place and lower) from 376/5 (5) to 350/49 BCE (8), suggesting that the victory at the City Dionysia—where Anaxandrides took first seven times (IG II2 2325E.37)—in 376/5 BCE recorded at IG II2 2318.1150 came early in his career. The relatively minor figure whose record is partially preserved in 15–18 and who was most likely victorious no more than once at the Lenaea

is unidentified. Wilhelm (followed by Dittmer) suggested that this might be Ephippus, whose sole triumph at the festival came at least three years after Anaxandrides’ first and most likely more, since two other poets stand between them in the Victors List (IG II2 2325E.37, 40). Capps (1906) 220, proposed instead Philetaerus (IG II2 2325E.38) or Philippus (IG II2 2325E.35), both of whom, however, had two victories and are thus more difficult to accommodate in the limited space available.

BIBLIOGRAPHY Aleshire, S. B. 1988. “The Athenian Archon Hoplon.” Hesperia 57: 253–5. Amandry, P. 1977. “Trépieds d’Athènes. II. Thargélies.” BCH 101: 165–202. Arnott, W. G. (ed.). 1996. Alexis: The Fragments. Cambridge Classical Texts and Commentaries 31. Cambridge and New York. Bakola, E. 2010. Cratinus and the Art of Comedy. Oxford. Belardinelli, A. M. et al. (eds.). 1998. Tessere. Frammenti della commedia greca: studi e commenti. Bari. Bergk, Theodor. 1879. “Verzeichniss der Siege dramatischer Dichter in Athen.” RhM 34: 292–333. Biles, Z. P. 2009. “The Date of Phrynichus’ Lenaian Victory in IG II2 2325: A Reply to J. Rusten (ZPE 157 [2006] 22–6).” ZPE 170: 17–20. Bonanno, M. G. 1972. Studi su Crate comico. Padua. Bond, G. W. (ed.). 1963. Euripides: Hypsipyle. Oxford. Braund, David. 2000. “Strattis’ Kallippides: The Pompous Actor from Scythia?” In David Harvey and John Wilkins (eds.), The Rivals of Aristophanes: Studies in Athenian Old Comedy, pp. 151–8. London. Brinck, A. 1886. “Inscriptiones graecae ad choregiam pertinentes.” Dissertationes philologicae halenses 6: 73–274. Camp, John McK., II. 1971. “Greek Inscriptions: Tragedies Presented at the Lenaia of 364/3 B.C.” Hesperia 40: 302– 7. Capps, Edward. 1899. “The Catalogues of Victors at the Dionysia and Lenaea, CIA. II 977.” AJP 20: 388–405. ——. 1900a. “Chronological Studies in the Greek Tragic and Comic Poets.” AJP 21: 38–61. ——. 1900b. “The Dating of Some Didascalic Inscriptions.” AJA 4: 74–91. ——. 1900c. “Studies in Greek Agonistic Inscriptions.” TAPA 31: 112–37. ——. 1903. The Introduction of Comedy into the City Dionysia. Decennial Publications of the University of Chicago. Chicago. ——. 1906. “The Roman Fragments of Athenian Comic Didascaliae.” CP 1: 201–20. ——. 1907. “Epigraphical Problems in the History of Attic Comedy.” AJP 28: 179–99. ——. 1943. “Greek Inscriptions: A New Fragment of the List of Victors at the City Dionysia.” Hesperia 12: 1–11. Davies, J. K. 1971. Athenian Propertied Families 600–300 B.C. Oxford. Delcroix, K. and R. Giannattasio Andria. 1997. “Herodotus Recited in the Alexandrian Theatre? A Puzzling Page on Hellenistic Performance (Athen. XIV 620D).” AncSoc 28: 121–47. Develin, R. 1989. Athenian Officials, 684–321 B.C. Cambridge, New York and Melbourne.

Diggle, J. (ed.). 1970. Euripides: Phaethon. Cambridge Classical Texts and Commentaries 12. Cambridge. Dittmer, W. A. 1923. The Fragments of Athenian Comic Didascaliae Found in Rome. Leiden. Duncan, A. 2005. “Gendered Interpretations: Two FourthCentury Performances of Sophocles’ Electra.” Helios 32: 55–79. Gantz, Timothy. 1993. Early Greek Myth. 2 vols. Baltimore and London. Geissler, P. 1925. Chronologie der altattischen Komödie. Philologische Untersuchungen 30. Berlin. Ghiron-Bistagne, Paulette. 1976. Recherches sur les Acteurs dan la Grèce antique. Paris. Gilula, D. 1989. “A Case for Aristomenes (IG II2 2325).” CQ NS 39: 332–8. Habicht, Christian. 1982. Studien zur Geschichte Athens in hellenistischer Zeit. Hypomnemata 75. Göttingen. Hartwig, A. 2010. “The Date of the Rhabdouchoi and the Early Career of Plato Comicus.” ZPE 174: 19–31. Harvey, David. “Phrynichus and his Muses.” In David Harvey and John Wilkins (eds.), The Rivals of Aristophanes (Swansea, 2000) 91–134. Hunter, R. (ed.) 1983. Eubulus: The Fragments. Cambridge Classical Texts and Commentaries 24. Cambridge. Kirchhoff, A. 1887. “Inschriften von der Akropolis zu Athen aus der Zeit nach dem Jahre des Archon Eukleides.” SBAkBerlin. Pp. 1059–74, 1185–1205. ——. 1888. “Inschriften von der Akropolis zu Athen aus der Zeit nach dem Jahre des Archon Eukleides.” SBAkBerlin. Pp. 313–27. Koerte, Alfred. 1905. “Inschriftliches zur Geschichte der Attischen Komödie.” RhM 60: 425–47. Köhler, U. 1878. “Documente zur Geschichte des athenischen Theaters.” MDAI(A) 3: 104–34, 229–58. ——. 1880. “Die von Herrn Bohn auf der Akropolis gefundenen Inschriften.” MDAIA(A) 5: 317–30. Koumanoudes, Stephanos A. 1861. “Ἐπιγραφαὶ Ἑλληνικαὶ ἀνέκδοτοι.” Philistor 1: 324–32. ——. 1877. “Ἐπιγραφαὶ ἐκ τοῦ Ἀσκληπιείου καὶ τῶν πέριξ τόπων.” Athenaion 6: 474–91. ——. 1878a. “Ἐπιγραφαὶ ἐκ τοῦ Ἀσκληπιείου καὶ τῶν πέριξ τόπων.” Athenaion 7: 74–97. ——. 1878b. “Ἐπιγραφαὶ Θεσπιῶν καὶ Ἀθηνῶν.” Athenaion 7: 281–92. Lambert, S. 2008. “Polis and theatre in Lykourgan Athens: the honorific decrees.” In A. Matthaiou and I. Polinskaya (eds.), Μικρὸς Ἱερομνήμων. Μελέτες εἰς μνήμην Michael H. Jameson, pp. 53–85. Athens. Leo, F. 1878. “Ein Sieg des Magnes.” RhM 33: 139–45. Lewis, D. 1955. “Notes on Attic Inscriptions (II).” ABSA 50: 1–36.

232

bibliography

——. 1978. Review of Ghiron-Bistagne (1976). JHS 98: 184–5. Lipsius, J. H. 1887. “Nachtrag zu den Bemerkungen über die dramatische Choregie.” BerVerhLeipzig 39: 278–82. Matthaiou, Angelos P. 1988. “Νέο θραῦσμα τῆς IG II2 2323.” Horos 6: 13–18. Meritt, Benjamin D. 1938. “Greek Inscriptions.” Hesperia 7: 77–160. Mette, H. J. Urkunden dramatischer Aufführungen in Griechenland. Texte und Kommentare 8. Berlin and New York. Michel, C. 1900. Recueil d’inscriptions grecques. Paris. Moretti, L. 1968. Inscriptiones Graecae Urbis Romae. Rome. Nachtergael, Georges. 1975. Les Galates en Grèce et les Sôtéria de Delphes: Recherches d’histoire et d’épigraphie hellénistiques. Académie Royale de Belgique, Mémoires de la Classe des Lettres, 2e serie, Tome XVIII, Fasc. 1. Brussels. Nervegna, S. 2007. “Staging Scenes or Plays? Theatrical Revivals of ‘Old’ Greek Drama in Antiquity.” ZPE 162: 14–42. Nesselrath, Heinz-Günther. 1995. “Myth, Parody, and Comic Plots: The Birth of Gods and Middle Comedy.” In Gregory W. Dobrov (ed.), Beyond Aristophanes: Transition and Diversity in Greek Comedy, pp. 1–27. American Classical Studies 38. Atlanta. ——. 2000. “Eupolis and the Periodization of Athenian Comedy.” In David Harvey and John Wilkins (eds.), The Rivals of Aristophanes: Studies in Athenian Old Comedy, pp. 233–46. London. O’Connor, John Bartholomew. 1908. Chapters in the History of Actors and Acting in Ancient Greece. Chicago. Oellacher, Hans. 1916. “Zur Chronologie der altattischen Komödie.” WS 38: 81–157. Olson, S. Douglas (ed.). 2007. Broken Laughter: Select Fragments of Greek Comedy. Oxford. ——. 2010. “The Comic Poet Pherecrates, a War-casualty of the Late 410s BC.” JHS 130: 49–50. Orth, Christian (ed.). 2009. Strattis. Die Fragmente: ein Kommentar. Studia Comica. Berlin. Osborne, M. J. 2009. “The Archons of Athens 300/299– 228/7.” ZPE 171: 83–99. Papachrysostomou, Athina. 2008. Six Comic Poets: A Commentary on Selected Fragments of Middle Comedy. Drama NS 4. Tübingen. Parker, H. 2006. “A Fragment of the Athenian Dramatic Didascaliae for the Lenaia Re-examined (IG II/III2 2319).” ZPE 158: 55–60. Pellegrino, M. 2006. “I frammenti di Nicofonte.” AFLB 49: 43–97. Peppas-Delmousou, Dina. 1977. “Zur den Urkunden dramatischer Aufführungen.” MDAI(A) 92: 229–43. Petersen, E. 1885. “Scaenica.” WS 7: 175–89. Pickard-Cambridge, Arthur. 1988. The Dramatic Festivals of Athens2. Second edition (1968) revised with a new supplement (1988) by John Gould and D. M. Lewis. Oxford.

Pirrotta, Serena (ed.). 2009. Plato Comicus. Die fragmentarischen Komödien: ein Kommentar. Studia Comica. Berlin. Pittakis, K. 1835. L’ancienne Athènes, ou la description des antiquités d’Athènes et de ses environs. Athens. ——. 1839. ArchEph. Pp. 272–95. ——. 1842. ArchEph. Pp. 471–502. ——. 1853. ArchEph. Pp. 989–1084. Rangabé, A. R. 1855. Antiquités helléniques ou répertoire d’inscriptions et d’autres antiquités découvertes depuis l’affranchissement de la Grèce, vol. 2. Athens. Reisch, Emil. 1907. “Urkunden dramatischer Aufführungen in Athen.” Zeitschrift für die österreichischen Gymnasien 58: 289–315. ——. 1912. “Zu den Listen der Tragodiensieger.” WS 34: 332–41. Rohde, Erwin. 1883. “Scenica.” RhM 38: 251–92. Ruck, C. A. P. 1967. IG II2 2323: The List of the Victors in Comedies at the Dionysia. Leiden. Rusten, J. 2006. “The Four ‘New Lenaean Victors’ of 428–5 B.C. (and the Date of the First Lenaean Comedy) Reconsidered.” ZPE 157: 22–6. Schenkl, H. 1907. “Zu den attischen Bühnenurkunden.” BPW 27, cols. 445–8. Sickinger, James. 1999. Public Records and Archives in Classical Athens. Chapel Hill. Storey, I. C. 2003. Eupolis. Poet of Old Comedy. Oxford. Summa, Daniela. 2003. “Le Didascalie e il teatro postclassico”. In Antonio Martina (ed.), Teatro greco postclassico e teatro latino: Teorie e prassi drammatica. Attii del Convegno Internazionale Roma, 16–18 ottobre 2001, pp. 293–303. Rome. ——. 2008. “Un concours de drames ‘anciens’ à Athènes.” REG 121: 479–96. Tracy, Stephen V. 1990. Attic Letter Cutters of 229 to 86 B.C. Berkeley and Los Angeles. Webster, T. B. L. 1952. “Chronological Notes on Middle Comedy.” CQ ns 2: 13–26. Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, Ulrich von. 1906. Review of Wilhelm (1906a). GGA: 611–34 (= Kleine Schriften V.1 [Berlin, 1937] 376–401). Wilhelm, Adolf. 1906a. Urkunden dramatischer Aufführungen in Athen. Vienna. ——. 1906b. “Mitteilung über eine Inschrift aus Athen.” AnzWien 43: 77–82. Wilson, Allan M. 1973. “Not Callias, but Ecphantides? An Alternative Interpretation of I. G. xiv. 1097.” CR NS 23: 126–7. Wilson, Peter J. 1997. “Amymon of Sikyon: A First Victory in Athens and a First Tragic Khoregic Dedication in the City? (SEG 23, 103B).” ZPE 118: 174–8. ——. 2000. The Athenian Institution of the Khoregia: The Chorus, the City and the Stage. Cambridge.

INDICES I. Poets, Actors, Chorêgoi, and Producers* Α̣[ - - - ] (chorêgos), 2318.1715 Α[- - - ] (comic actor), 2325D.60 Α[- - - ] (comic actor), 2325D.64 Α . [- - - ] (tragic poet), 2325A.64 Ἀγαθ̣οκλῆς (comic poet), 2323.519; 2325E.132 Ἀγήτωρ (tragic actor), 2325H.64 Ἀθη[νο - - - ] (tragic actor), 2325B.25 Ἀθηνόδωρος (tragic actor), 2318.1538, 1705; 2320 Col. II.8, 10, 15 Ἀθηνο̣κλῆς (comic poet), 2325E.55 Αἰσχύλ[ος], (tragic actor), 2325B.65; 2325H.71 Αἰσχύλος I (tragic poet), 2318.6, 161; 2325A.11 Ἀλέξανδ[ρος] (tragic actor), 2325H.95 Ἄλεξις (comic poet), 2318.1474; 2322.2; 2325E.45 Ἀλκ̣ [ - - - ] (actor or poet; genre unknown), 2325 inc. fr. h΄.3 Ἀλκ̣ [ήν]ωρ (comic poet), 2325E.57 Ἀμεινίας (comic poet), 2323a Col. I.12; 2325E.67 Ἀ̣ μεινίας (tragic actor), 2325H.28 Ἀμ[ειψίας] (comic poet), 2325C.28; 2325E.24 [Ἀ]μ̣ φιχ[άρης] (comic actor), 2325F.50 Ἀναξανδρίδης (comic poet), 2318.1150; 2323a Col. I.6; 2325E.37 [᾿Ανά]ξιππος (producer), IGUR 218.9 Ἀνδ[- - - ] (chorêgos), 2318.293 Ἀνδροσθένης (tragic actor), SEG XXVI 203 Col. II.12; 2325H.29 Ἄνδρ̣ω̣ν (tragic actor), 2325B.6 Ἀντιμέ[νης] (tragic actor), 2325H.58 [Ἀντ]ιφάνης (comic actor), 2319 Col. I.4, 13 [Ἀ]ντιφάνη̣ [ς] (comic poet), 2325E.41 [Ἀ]πολλόδωρος of Carystus (comic poet), 2325C.82 Ἀπολλόδωρος of Gela (comic poet), 2325E.62 [Ἀπολλόδωρ]ος (tragic poet), 2325G.21 Ἀπολλοφάνης (comic poet), 2325C.40; 2325E.23 [Ἀρα]ρώς (comic poet), 2318.1004 Ἄρηξις (tragic actor), 2319 Col. II.9, 16; 2325H.32 Ἀρι[- - - ] (tragic actor), 2325B.26 Ἀρι[- - - ] (tragic actor), 2325H.48 Ἀρίμνη[στος] (tragic actor), 2325H.72 [Ἀ]ρ̣ισ[τ - - - ] (tragic actor), 2325H.75 Ἀρισταγόρας (comic actor), 2325F.69 Ἀρίσταρχος Δεκε (chorêgos), 2318.589 [Ἀριστ]ία̣ ς (tragic poet), 2325A.17

Ἀριστίων (comic actor), 2325D.25 [Ἀριστ]όδημος (tragic actor), SEG XXVI 208 fr. A.3 Ἀριστόδ̣[ημος] (tragic actor), 2325H.23 Ἀριστ̣ο̣κ̣λ̣[ῆς] (comic poet), 2323.277 Ἀριστοκράτης (comic actor), 2325F.81 Ἀριστοκράτης (comic poet), 2323.16; 2325C.100 Ἀρισ[τ]οκράτη̣ ς Φαληρ (chorêgos), 2318.1006 Ἀριστόμαχος (comic actor), 2319 Col. I.2, 7, 9; 2325D.21; 2325F.77 Ἀριστομένης (comic poet), 2325E.5 [Ἀρισ]τομένης (comic actor), 2325D.49 Ἀριστόν[ικος] (tragic actor), 2325H.62 Ἀριστοφ[- - - ] (comic poet), 2321.4 Ἀρι[στοφάνης] (comic poet), 2325C.24 [Ἀρ]ι ̣στ[οφῶν] (comic poet), 2325E.46 Ἀρ[ιστοφ]ῶν (tragic actor), 2325H.40 [Ἀρ]ί�στων ̣ (comic poet), 2325E.129 Ἀρίστων (tragic actor), 2325H.119 Ἄροπος (comic poet), 2325E.87 Ἀ̣ ρρενείδης Παι[α]νι (chorêgos), 2318.1560 Ἀρχίας (tragic actor), 2325H.43 Ἀρχίδ[- - - ] (comic poet), 2325E.106 Ἀ[[ρχικλῆς]] (comic poet), 2325E.133 Ἄρ̣χ̣ιπ̣ ̣ [π]ος Πειραιε[ύς] (chorêgos), 2318.1678 Ἀσκλ̣ ηπιάδης (tragic poet), 2325G.37 Ἀσκληπιόδωρος (comic actor), 2323a Col. I.1, 8, 14, 19; 2325F.71 Ἀστυδάμας (tragic poet), 2318.1477, 1561; 2320 Col. II.5, 22; 2325A.44; 2325G.25 Αὐτόλυκος (comic actor), 2325F.83 [Ἀφα]ρ̣εύς (tragic poet), 2325A.46 Ἀχ[α]ι̣ό�̣ς (tragic poet), 2325G.35 Β[- - - ] (comic actor), 2325D.63 Β[- - - ] (tragic actor), 2325H.53 Βα̣ κχ[- - - ] (tragic actor), 2325H.54 Βίοττος (comic poet), 2323.417, 515; 2325E.134 Βίω[ν] (chorêgos), 2318.291 Γ[- - - ] (comic poet), 2323.149 Γοργοσθένης (tragic actor), 2325B.67; 2325H.60 Δ[- - - ] (comic actor), 2325D.62 Δ[- - - ] (comic actor), 2325D.68

* Only names partially or fully preserved in the inscriptions are indexed; fully restored names have been excluded even when the restoration seems certain. When individual names appears more than once in the inscriptions, they are generally indexed under the most fully preserved form.

234

i. poets, actors, chorêgoi, and producers

Δ[ . . . ]κράτης (comic actor), 2325F.100 [Δαμ]όξενος (comic poet), 2325C.84 Δάμων (comic actor), 2323.414, 418, 510, 514, 516 Δεινόστρατος (chorêgos), 2318.166 Δεξι[κράτης] (comic poet), 2325E.110 [Δ]έρκετος (comic actor), 2325D.24; 2325F.78 Δη̣ [ - - - ] (comic poet), 2325C.112 [Δη]μ̣ έας (comic actor), 2325D.22 Δ[ημ]ή�̣ [τρι]ος (comic actor), 2325F.93 Δημόδοκος (chorêgos), 2318.153 Δημο̣σθένης (chorêgos), 2318.591 [Δη]μ̣ [ο]φ̣ [ῶ]ν (comic actor), 2325F.75 Δι[- - - ] (comic actor), 2325D.66 Δι[- - - ] (comic actor), 2325F.114 Δι ̣[ - - - ] (tragic poet), 2325A.67 Δ̣ ιογείτων (comic actor), 2323.263 Διόδωρος (comic poet), 2319 Col. I.8, 10 Δ[ι]ονυ̣σι[- - - ] (chorêgos), 2318.1481 [Διον]ύ�̣σιος (comic actor), 2325D.50 Δι[ονύσι]ος (comic poet), 2325E.53 Διονύσιος III (comic poet), 2325E.131 [Διο]πείθης (comic poet), 2325C.15 Διοπεί[θης] (chorêgos), 2318.1667 [Διοσκ]ουρίδης (comic actor), SEG XXVI 208 fr. A.9 Διοσκο[υρίδη]ς (comic poet), 2325E.115 Διόφαντ̣[ος ῾Αλιεύς] (chorêgos), 2318.1663 Δίφιλος (comic poet), SEG XXVI 208 fr. A.8; 2325E.63 Ἑκαταῖος (comic actor), 2323.278, 294 [Ἐκφαν]τίδης (comic poet), 2325C.13 Ἐμμενίδ̣[ης] (comic actor), 2325D.29; 2325F.82 [᾿Εμμ]ενί�δ̣ ης (comic poet), 2325E.128 Ἐπαμείνων (tragic actor), 2325B.68; 2325H.73 [Ἐπ]ιγέν̣ης (comic poet), 2323.504 Ἐπικρ̣[άτης] (comic poet), 2323.421 Ἐ̣ πίνικος (tragic actor), 2325H.121 Ἐρατο[- - - ] (comic poet), 2325E.104 Ἐράτων (comic actor), 2323.268, 281 Ἕρμιππος (comic poet), 2318.426; 2325C.23; 2325E.8 Ἑρμόφαντος (comic actor), 2325F.102 Ἐροτ[ίων] (tragic actor), 2325H.74 Ἐτεαγρας (comic poet), 2325E.88 Εὐ�̣[ ca. 5 ]ς (tragic actor), 2325H.39 [Ε]ὐ�̣άρετος (tragic poet), 2320 Col. II.9, 28 Εὐβου[λίδης] (comic poet), 2325E.116 Εὔβουλος (comic poet), 2325E.39 Εὐερ[- - - ] (comic actor), 2323.457 [Εὐ]έτης (tragic poet), 2325A.12 Εὐηγέτης Παλλη (chorêgos), 2318.1013 Εὐυκράτης (comic poet), 2325E.86 Εὐκτήμων Ἐλευ (chorêgos), 2318.155 Εὐμήδη[ς] (comic poet), 2325E.98 Εὐπόλεμο[ς] (tragic actor), 2325H.21 Εὔπολις (comic poet), 2325C.25; 2325E.11 [[Ε̣ ὑρήμων]] (tragic actor), 2325H.97 Εὐρ̣ιπί�δ̣ ης I (tragic poet), 2320 Col. II.4, 21, 35 Εὐρυκλείδης (chorêgos), 2318.157

Εὐφάνη̣ [ς] (comic poet), 2325E.44 Εὐφρόνιος (comic poet), 2318.158; 2325C.12 Ἔφιππος (comic poet), 2325E.40 [Ἐχ]ένικος]] (comic actor), 2325D.23 [[Ἔχετος]] (tragic actor), 2325H.120 ῾Ηρα[- - - ] (tragic poet), 2319 Col. III.7 Ἡρακλ̣ [ - - - ] (comic actor), 2323.462 Ἡρακλεί[δ - - - ] (comic poet), 2322.4 Ἡρα[κ]λείδ̣η̣ς (comic actor), 2325F.95 Ἡρακλείδης (tragic actor), 2318.286; 2325B.2 Ἡράκλ̣ [ειτος] (tragic actor), 2325H.94 Ἡφαιστίων (tragic actor), SEG XXVI 203 Col. II.2, 6; 2325H.33 Θαι̣[ - - - ] (chorêgos), 2318.146 Θαλ̣[ - - - ] (chorêgos), 2318.296 Θε̣[ - - - ] (tragic actor), 2325B.23 Θεμισ[- - - ] (comic poet), 2325E.112 Θεοδ[- - - ] (comic poet), 2325E.114 [Θεο]δέκτας (tragic poet), 2325A.45 Θεόδω[ρος] (comic poet), 2325E.117 Θεόδωρος (tragic actor), 2325H.26 Θεοδωρίδης (tragic poet), SEG XXVI 203 Col. II.10 Θεόπομπος (comic poet), 2325C.36; 2325E.20 Θεόφιλο̣[ - - - ] (comic actor), 2322.5 Θεόφιλος (comic poet), 2318.1699; 2323a Col. I.15 Θεοχάρης (comic poet), 2325C.42 Θετταλός (tragic actor), 2318.1478, 1562; 2320 Col. II.6, 11, 16, 23, 26, 29, 31 Θεω[- - - ] (comic poet), 2325E.113 Θηραμέν[ης] (tragic actor), 2325H.65 [Θ]ηραμένης Κηφισι (chorêgos), 2318.1701 Θρασ[- - - ] (actor or poet; genre unknown), 2325 inc. fr. h΄.1 Θρασύβου[λος] (tragic actor), 2325H.22 Ι̣[ - - - ] (tragic actor), 2325B.27 Ι̣[ . . . . ]ς (comic actor), 2325F.99 Ἴασος Κολλυ (chorêgos), 2318.1015 Ἱερομν[ήμων] (tragic actor), 2325H.45 [Ἱ]ερώνυμος (comic actor), 2319 Col. I.5; 2325F.76 Ἰόλ[α]ο[ς] (comic poet), 2323.351 Ἰοφῶν (tragic poet), 2318.429 Ἵππαρχος (tragic actor), SEG XXVI 203 Col. II.15; 2325H.27 Ἰσοκράτης (chorêgos), 2318.425 [Ἰσο]κράτης (tragic actor), 2325H.98 Κα̣ [ - - - ] (comic actor), 2325D.65 Κα[- - - ] (comic actor), 2323.420 Καβείριχος (comic actor), 2323.503, 505 Καίριος (tragic poet), 2325G.38 Καλλ[ - - - ] (comic actor), 2322.3 Καλλ[- - - ] (comic poet), 2325E.105 Καλλιάδης (comic poet), 2325E.66 Καλλίας (comic actor), SEG XXVI 208 fr. A.7; 2325F.91 Καλ[λίας] (comic poet), 2318.294; 2325C.17



i. poets, actors, chorêgoi, and producers

Καλλικλῆς (tragic actor), 2325H.96 Καλλικράτης (comic actor), 2323.512, 518 Καλλιππί[δης] (tragic actor), 2319 Col. III.16, 17; 2325H.7 [Κάλ]λ̣ ιππος πρεσβύτ (comic actor), 2323a Col. I.3 Κάλλιππος νεώτε (comic actor), 2323a Col. I.4, 11, 16; 2325F.70 Καλλίστρ̣[ατος] (comic actor), 2325D.28 [Κα]λλίστρατ[ος] (comic actor), 2325F.37 Καλλίστρατος (comic actor), 2323.292 Καλλίστρατος (tragic poet), 2319 Col. III.14 Κάνθαρος (comic poet), 2318.582; 2325C.26 Κα[ρκίνος] I (tragic poet), 2318.297 [Καρκί]νος II (tragic poet), 2325A.43; SEG XXVI 203 Col. I.12 Κηφίσιος (comic actor), 2319 Col. I.11 Κ̣ [η]φισό[δωρος] (comic poet), 2325C.37 [Κηφι]σόδωρος (comic actor), 2325D.48 Κλ̣ ε[̣ - - - ] (actor or poet; genre unknown), 2325 inc. fr. h΄.4 Κλεαίνετος (tragic poet), SEG XXVI 203 Col. II.13 Κλεαίνετ[ος Κυδαθη] (chorêgos), 2318.144 Κλέανδρο[ς] (tragic actor), 2318.1008 Κλέα̣ [ρχ]ος (comic poet), 2325E.54 Κλεῖτος (tragic actor), 2325H.66 Κλεο[- - - ] (comic poet), 2323.145 Κλεό�̣δ[- - - ] (tragic actor), 2325H.70 [Κλ]ε̣ο̣δ̣ά�̣μ̣α̣ς (tragic actor), 2325H.25 Κράτης (comic actor), 2323.264, 296 [Κρά]της (comic poet), 2325C.16 Κρατῖνος (comic poet), 2325C.14; 2325E.6 Κριτόδημος (comic actor), 2323.404, 409 Κρίτων (comic poet), 2323.287, 415 Λαίνης (comic poet), 2323.269; 2325C.101 Λάμπυτος (comic poet), 2323.419 Λεπτίνης (tragic actor), 2325B.9; 2325H.4 Λεύ[κων] (comic poet), 2325C.32 Λύκ[ις] (comic poet), 2325C.31 Λυκίσ[κος] (comic actor), 2325F.87 Λύκων (comic actor), 2325F.48 Λυσίας (comic poet), 2325C.41 Λυσικράτ[ης] (tragic actor), 2319 Col. III.13 Λυσίμαχος (comic actor), 2323.583 [Λ]ύσιππος (comic poet), IGUR 216.7 Μάγνης (comic poet), 2318.3; 2325C.8 Μένανδρος (comic poet), 2323.172, 412; SEG XXVI 208 fr. A.10; 2325E.60 Μενεκλ̣ ῆς (comic actor), 2325F.92 [Με]νεκράτης (tragic poet), 2318.585 Μενεκρά�̣ της (tragic actor), 2325B.8; 2325H.3 Μενεσ[θ]εύς (comic poet), 2325E.100 [Μέσα]τος (tragic poet), IG II2 2325A.16 Με[ταγέν]ς (comic poet), 2325E.19 Μίρων (tragic actor), 2325H.24 [Μ]νησίμα̣ [χος] (comic poet), 2325E.42 Μόνιμος (comic actor), 2323.408, 412, 416

235

Μ̣οσχίων (comic actor), 2325F.74 [Μό]σ̣ χος Ἀλ̣[ - - - ] (chorêgos), 2318.1147 Μυννίσκος (tragic actor), 2318.586; 2325B.4 Μυρτίλος (comic poet), 2325E.10 Ν̣ [ - - - ] (tragic actor), 2325H.42 Ν[α]υσικ[ράτης] (comic actor), 2325F.49 Ναυσ̣[ικράτ]ης (comic poet), 2325E.43 Ναύσων (tragic actor), 2325H.118 Νεάνθης (comic poet), 2325E.91 Νεοπτόλεμος (tragic actor), 2320 Col. II.3, 7, 12, 14, 17, 20, 24, 27, 30; 2325H.30 Νι̣[ - - - ] (comic poet), 2325E.25 Νι[- - - ] (tragic actor), 2325B.22 Νι[κ - - - ] (comic poet), 2323a Col. II.16 Νικ[- - - ] (tragic actor), 2325H.47 Νίκαρχος (comic poet), 2325C.98 Νικι[- - - ] (comic poet), 2325E.109 Νικόδημος (comic actor), 2323.17, 19 Νικόδημος (comic poet), 2325E.135 Νικοκλῆς (agonothete), SEG XXVI 208 fr. A.5 Νικόλαος (comic actor), 2323.506, 520 Νικόμαχος (comic poet), 2325C.99 Νικόμαχο[ς] (tragic actor), 2325B.3 [Νι]κ̣ όμαχος (tragic poet), SEG XXVI 203 Col. II.3 Ν̣ [ι]κόμαχος Ἀχα[ρν] (chorêgos), 2318.1476 Νικό[σ]τ̣ρατος II (comic poet), 2323a Col. I.9; 2325E.65 [Νι]κ̣ όστρατος III (comic poet), 2323.279 [Νικόστρ]α̣ τος (tragic actor), 2318.864 Ν̣ ι̣[κ]ό�̣σ̣τ̣[ρατος] (tragic actor), 2318.1673 Ν̣ ι̣κ̣ό�̣[στρα]τ̣ος Ἀ̣ [χ]αρν (chorêgos), 2318.1676 Νικοφῶν (comic poet), 2325C.35; 2325E.22 Νίκων (tragic actor), 2325H.61 Νίκων Α[ (chorêgos), 2318.428 [Νόθ]ιππος (tragic poet), 2325A.14 Νούιος (comic poet), 2325E.130 Ξ̣ [ - - - ] (tragic poet), 2325A.68 [Ξ]ενοκλείδης (chorêgos), 2318.2 Ξενοκλῆς Ἀφιδνα (chorêgos), 2318.160 Ξενόφιλος (comic poet), 2325E.3; IGUR 215.10 Ξενοφῶν (comic poet), 2325C.43; 2325E.26 Ξένων (tragic actor), 2325H.56 Ὀλυ[- - - ] (comic poet), 2323.147 Ομ[- - - ] (tragic poet), 2325A.66 Ὀνήσιμος (comic actor), 2323.290, 297 Ὀνή�̣ τωρ Μ[ελιτεύς] (chorêgos), 2318.1665 Οὐ�̣[ - - - ] (comic poet), 2325C.116 Π[- - - ] (comic actor), 2323.144 Πμφιλο[ς] (tragic actor), 2325H.115 Πανδαί[τ]ης (comic poet), 2325E.99 Παράμονος (comic poet), 2323.289, 407, 413 Παρμέν̣ων (comic actor), 2325F.47 Περικλ̣ ῆς Χολαρ (chorêgos), 2318.5 Πιτθεύς (comic actor), 2325F.94

236

i. poets, actors, chorêgoi, and producers

Πλά�̣ [των] (comic poet), 2325C.29 [Πλ]εισθένης (tragic actor), 2325B.66 Πο[- - - ] (comic actor), 2323.350 Πο[- - - ] (comic poet), 2325C.115 Πο[- - - ] (tragic actor), 2325H.41 Πο[λίοχος] (comic poet), 2325E.18 Πολυ[- - - ] (actor or poet; genre unknown), 2325 inc. fr. h΄.2 Πολυ̣[ - - - ] (comic actor), 2325F.86 Π̣ [ο]λυ[- - - ] (comic poet), 2325E.111 Πολυα[- - - ] (chorêgos), 2318.1713 [Π]ολύευκτος (comic actor), 2325F.72 Πολύζηλο[ς] (comic actor), 2325F.89 Πολ[ύζηλο]ς (comic poet), 2325E.21 Πολύκλειτος (comic poet), 2325E.89 Πολυκ[λῆς] (comic actor), 2325D.30 Πολύκριτος (tragic actor), 2325H.117 Πολύξεν̣ο̣ς (comic actor), 2323.280 Πολυφράσμων (tragic poet), 2318.17; 2325A.13 [Πο]σεί�̣διππ̣ο̣ς I (comic poet), 2323.284, 300; 2325C.80 [Ποσεί]διππος II (comic poet), 2325C.95 Πραξία[ς] (tragic actor), 2325H.44 Προκλείδης (comic poet), 2318.1668; 2325E.59 Πυθάρατος (comic actor), 2325F.90 Πυθόδ[ωρος] (comic poet), 2325E.103 [Π]υρραλεύς (comic actor), 2325F.73 Πύρριχος (tragic actor), 2325H.63 Πύρ[ρος] (comic poet), 2325E.56 Σ[- - - ] (actor; genre unknown), 2324 fr. a.2 Σ[- - - ] (comic actor), 2325D.61 Σα[- - - ] (actor; genre unknown), 2324 fr. a.3 Σατυρίων (comic poet), 2325C.81 [Σάτ]υρος (comic actor), 2325F.35 Σαώνδας (tragic actor), 2325B.5 Σίμυλος (comic poet), 2319 Col. I.6 Σοφοκλῆς I (tragic poet), 2318.285; SEG XXVI 208 fr. B.5; 2325A.15 Σοφοκλῆς ΙΙ (tragic poet), 2318.1007, 1153 Στ̣[ - - - ] (comic poet), 2323a Col. II.14 Στεμφ[ύλιος] (tragic actor), 2325H.55 Σω[- - - ] (comic actor), 2325D.67 Σωγένης (comic poet), 2323.293 Σωκ[- - - ] (comic poet), 2325E.107 Σωκράτης (comic actor), 2325F.85 [Σ]ώνικος (comic actor), 2323.406 Σωσίθεος (tragic actor), 2325H.116 Σωσικλῆ̣ [ς] (comic actor), 2325F.88 Σώφιλος (comic actor), 2323.288 Τ̣ [ - - - ] (tragic actor), 2325H.69 Τεισίλα[ς] (tragic actor), 2325H.59 Τηλεκλείδης (comic poet), 2325C.18; 2325E.4 Τι̣μο[- - - ] (comic poet), 2323.353 Τιμόθε̣[ος] I (comic poet), 2323.143 Τιμοκλῆς (comic poet), 2325E.58 Τιμοκλῆς (tragic poet), 2320 Col. II.19

Τιμόξενος (comic poet), 2323.517 Τιμόστρατος (comic poet), 2323.262, 291 Φ[- - - ] (comic actor), 2323.352 Φερ[- - - ] (comic actor), 2325F.113 Φερεκράτης (comic poet), 2325C.22; 2325E.7 Φι[λ - - - ] (comic actor), 2325F.112 Φιλ[- - - ] (comic poet), 2325C.30 Φιλ[- - - ] (tragic actor), 2325H.46 Φιλέτα[ιρο]ς (comic poet), 2325E.38 [Φι]λ̣ ήμων (comic actor), 2325F.36 Φιλήμων I (comic poet), 2323.15; SEG XXVI 208 fr. A.11; 2325E.61 [Φιλ]ήμων II (comic poet), 2325C.83 Φιλήμων III (comic poet), 2323.295; 2325C.102 Φιλ[ῖ]νος (tragic poet), 2325G.36 Φιλιππίδης (comic poet), 2323a Col. I.7; 2325E.64 Φίλιπ̣ [πος] (comic poet), 2325E.35 Φίλιππος (tragic actor), 2325H.19 Φιλίσκος (comic poet), 2325E.90 Φιλοκλ̣ ῆ̣[ς] (comic actor), 2325D.27; 2325F.80 Φιλοκλῆς (comic poet), 2323.512 [Φι]λ̣ οκράτης (comic actor), 2325F.103 [Φιλοκ]ύδης (comic actor), 2325D.44 Φιλομ[- - - ] (comic poet), 2325E.108 Φιλόνικος (comic poet), 2325E.28 Φιλ[ο]στέφανος (comic actor), 2325F.101 Φιλόστρατ[ος (comic actor), 2323.300 Φιλύλλιος (comic poet), 2325E.27 [Φ]ί�λ̣ ων (comic actor), 2323.587 Φιλωνίδης (comic actor), 2325D.26; 2325F.84 Φοινικίδης (comic poet), 2319 Col. I.3, 12; 2325C.85 Φρ̣[ - - - ] (chorêgos), 2318.1670 Φρ . [- - - ] (tragic poet), IG II2 2325A.65 Φρύνιχος (comic poet), 2325C.27; 2325E.9 Φύτιος (tragic actor), 2325H.20 Χα[- - - ] (comic poet), 2325C.111 Χαιρέσ[τ]ρατος (tragic actor), 2325B.7; 2325H.2 Χαιρίων (comic poet), 2323.513 Χαρίας (tragic actor), 2325H.57 Χαρίας Ἀγρυλῆ (chorêgos), 2318.164 Χαρίδημο[ς] (tragic actor), 2325H.18 Χόρηγ ̣[ος] (comic poet), 2325E.36 [ 5–6 ]ά�̣ δης (tragic actor), 2325H.34 [ . . . . . ]άνης (comic actor), 2325F.105 [ - - - ]ας (comic actor?), 2325 inc. fr. g΄.2 [ 5–6 ]α̣ς (comic poet), 2325C.9 [ . . . . . ]α̣ ς (tragic poet), 2325G.22 [ . . . ]γένης Γ̣ [αργ] (chorêgos), 2318.1152 [ 3–4 ]γνητο[ς] (chorêgos), 2318.1149 [ . . . . . ]δης (tragic poet), 2325G.23 [ - - - ]ε̣νος (comic actor), 2323.361 [ . . . . . ] . η̣ [ - - - ] (tragic poet), 2325G.26 [ . . . ]ης (comic actor), 2323.358 [ 4–5 ]ης (comic actor), 2325D.45



i. poets, actors, chorêgoi, and producers

[ ca. 9 ]ης (comic actor), 2323.23 [ ca. 9 ]ης (comic actor), 2323.25 [ 5–6 ]η[ς] (comic poet), 2325E.96 [ . . . . . . ]η̣ ς (tragic poet), 2325G.20 [ . . . . ]θ̣εος (comic poet), 2325C.94 [ . . . ]ι[- - - ] (comic poet), 2325C.38 [ . . . ]ία[ς] (tragic actor), SEG XXVI 203 Col. I.17 [ . . . ]ίδης (comic actor), 2323.360 [ . . . ]ι̣λ[- - - ] (chorêgos), 2318.1473 [ 3–4 ]κλείδης (comic poet), 2325E.94 [ . . . . ]κ̣ λῆς (tragic poet), 2318.1703 [ . . . . ]κλῆς (tragic poet), 2320 Col. II.25 [ . . . ]κ̣ ο̣ς (comic actor), 2323.174 [ . . . . κ]ράτης (tragic poet), 2325G.24 [ . . . ]κων (comic actor), 2325F.46 [2–3]λεύς (comic poet), 2325E.92 [ . . . . ]λλος (tragic actor), 2325H.31 [ ca. 6 ]μος (comic actor), 2323.12 [ . . ]μόστρατ[ος] (tragic poet), 2325G.38 [ . . . . . ]ν (comic actor), 2325D.51 [ 4–5 ]ν (comic actor), 2325D.47 [ . . . .]νης (comic poet), 2323.173 [ . . . . . . ]νης (comic poet), 2325C.10 [ . ]νησι̣[ . . . . . . ] (comic poet), 2325E.118 [ ca. 7 ]ο[- - - ] (tragic poet), 2320 Col. II.36 [ . . ]όδωρος (comic poet), 2325E.93 [ . . ]όδωρο̣ς (comic poet), 2325E.97 [ - - - ό]μαχος (comic actor), 2323.164 [ ca. 8 ]ος (comic actor), 2323.402 [ ca. 7 ]ο̣ς (comic poet), 2325C.93 [  6–7 ]ο̣ς (tragic actor), 2325H.6 [ 5–6 ]ος (tragic actor), 2325H.100 [  6–7 ]ος (tragic actor), 2325H.101 [  ca. 7 ]ο[ς] Κηφισ[ι] (chorêgos), 2318.1680 [ 3–4 ]όστρ[ατος] (tragic actor), 2320 Col. II.34 [ - - - πρ]εσβύτερος (comic poet), 2323.162

[ . . ]ρ̣[ - - - ] (comic actor), 2325F.51 [ - - - ]ρ̣ος (comic actor?), 2325 inc. fr. g΄.4 [ ca. 8 ]ρος (comic actor), 2325F.97 [ ca. 8 ]ρος (comic poet), 2325E.51 [ . . ]σ[- - - ] (tragic actor), 2325B.24 [ - - - ]ς (actor; genre unknown), 2324 fr. b.6 [ - - - ]ς (comic actor?), 2325 inc. fr. g΄.3 [ - - - ]ς (comic poet), 2325E.82 [ . . . . . . ]ς (comic poet), 2325C.11 [  ca. 8 ]ς (comic poet), 2325E.29 [ ca. 9–10 ]ς (comic poet), 2325C.6 [ ca. 9–10 ]ς (comic poet), 2325C.19 [ ca. 7–8 ]ς (tragic actor), 2325H.38 [  ca. 9–10 ]ς (tragic actor), 2325H.37 [ . . . . . . ]ς̣ Παια[νιεύς] (chorêgos), 2318.581 [ 3–4 σ]τ̣ρατος (comic poet), 2325E.95 [ . . . . ]τ[ . . . ]ν̣η̣ς (comic actor), 2325F.104 [  ca. 7–8 ]της (comic actor), 2323.21 [  7–8 ]τος (tragic actor), 2325H.8 [ 4–5 ]υ̣κ[- - - ] (comic poet), 2325C.96 [ 3–4 ]υν̣ος (tragic actor), 2325H.99 [ - - - ]ων (comic actor), 2323.161 [ - - - ]ων (comic actor), 2323.176 [ - - - ω]ν (comic poet), 2323.357 [ . . . . ω]ν (tragic poet), 2325A.47 [ . . . ω]ν Παιανιεύ�̣[ς] (chorêgos), 2318.584 [ . . ω]ν̣ Λαμπτρ (chorêgos), 2318.284 [ 4–5 ]ωρ (comic actor), 2325D.46 [ - - - ]ε (chorêgos), 2318.869 [ ca. 9 Δι]ομε[ύς] (chorêgos), 2318.1542 [ ca. 11–12 Εὐ]ω̣ νυ̣ (chorêgos), 2318.1545 [ 5–6 ἐκ Κερ]α̣ μ (chorêgos), 2318.1536 [ . . . . . . ἐ]κ Κερ[αμέων] (chorêgos), 2318.1697 [ 5–6 ἐκ Κοί]λ̣ ης (chorêgos), 2318.1543

237

238

ii. athenian archons II. Athenian Archons**

Ἅβρωνος, 2318.162 ᾿Αγαθοκλέου[ς], IGUR 218.12 Ἀλκαίου, 2318.587 [Ἀλ]κιβιάδου, SEG XXVI 208 fr. A.4 [᾿Ανα]ξίππου, IGUR 218.9 Ἀνθεστηρίου, 2323.507 ᾿Αντιοχίδου, IGUR 216.1, 6 [᾿Α]ντιφ[ῶ]ντος, 2319 Col. III.18 ᾿Απολλοδώρου, IGUR 218.8 [Ἀριστοκράτου]ς, 2318.865 Ἀρισ[τόλα], 2323.461 Ἀρ̣ι[̣ στο]φάνους, 2318.1674 ᾿Αρχ[ίου], 2319 Col. III.11 ᾿Α[στυφίλου], 2319 Col. III.4

Λυσιμάχου, IGUR 216.12 [Λυσισ]τράτου, IGUR 218.4

[Γλαυκίπ]που, IGUR 216.8

[Πολέμ]ωνος, 2323a Col. I.5 Ποσει[δωνίου], 2323.459 [Πραξιέργο]υ, 2318.18 Πυ[θοδώρου], IGUR 216.5

[Δι]οτίμου, 2319 Col. I.6 Διοφάντου, IGUR 216.10

Μνησιθέου, 2323.509 Μορχίδου, IGUR 216.13 Ναυσιγένου[ς], IGUR 218.10 Ν̣ ι[κήτου], 2318.1661 Νικομάχου, 2320 Col. II.18 Νικοτέλου[ς], IGUR 216.11 Ξενοκλέους, 2323.411 [Ὅπλωνο]ς, 2323.13

᾿Επα[μείνονος], IGUR 215.1 Ἐράστ[ου], 2323.458 Ἑρμογένου, 2323.298 Εὐδ[ - - - ], IGUR 215.3 Εὐνίκου, 2323.410 [Εὐπο]λ̣ έμου, 2323.282

Συμμάχου, 2323.265 [Σωσιγένο]υς, 2318.1539

Θεμιστοκ̣ [λέους], 2318.1479 Θεοδότου, 2318.1009 Θεοδώρου, IGUR 216.4 Θεοξένου, 2323.266 Θεοπόμπου, IGUR 216.8 Θεοφράστου, 2318.1563; 2320 Col. II.32 Θουδήμου, IGUR 218.13

Χαρι̣κ̣[λείδου], SEG XXVI 203 Col. II.17 [Χαρικ]λ̣ έους, 2323.283 Χαρισάνδρο[υ], IGUR 218.5 Χίωνος, IGUR 218.1, 11

Ἱπποδάμαντος, 2318.1155; IGUR 218.6

Τιμησιάνα̣ [κτος], 2323.299 Τιμοκλέ[ους], IGUR 216.3 Τιμοκράτο̣υ[ς], SEG XXVI 203 Col. II.7

[Φιλο]κ̣ λέους, 2318.151 [ - - - ο]υ̣, 2321.7

Καλλιστράτου, 2323.508 Κηφισοδ[ότου], IGUR 218.7 Κηφισοφῶντος, 2318.1706

** Only archons whose names are fully or partially preserved in the inscriptions are included. Those who are fully restored, even when the restoration is certain, are excluded.